APGLpG^:/v;N| ©iii

^^m^
 L

<^&\
-*>-^
4
•_""
COLLEGE SERIES (OF GREEK AUTHORS —
--.
^^f v^
r 7 w-^ EDITED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OP (J^ C^y ^ /

/ O ^jfenN WILLIAMS WHITE, LEWIS R. PACKARD, and THOMAS D. SEYMOUR.

PLATO

Apology op Socrates
AND

Crito
EDITED

ON THE BASIS OF CRON'S EDITION

BY

LOUIS DYER
Assistant Professor in Harvard University.

BOSTON:
PUBLISHED BY GINN & COMPANY.
1886.
Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1885, by

John Williams White and Thomas D. Seymour,

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington.

LI BR /VH t

FROVO, UTAH

J. S. CusHiNG & Co., Printers, Boston.

 PEEFACE.
This edition of the Apology of Socrates and the Crito is based
upon Dr. Christian Cron's eighth edition, Leipzig, 1882. The
Notes and Introduction here given have in the main been con-
fined within the limits intelUgently drawn by Dr. Cron, whose
commentaries upon various dialogues of Plato have done and still

do so much in Germany to make the study of our author more

profitable as well as pleasanter. No scruple has been felt, how-
ever, in making changes. I trust there are few if any of these
which Dr. Cron might not himself make if he were preparing his
work for an English-thinking and English-speaking public.
No editor of Plato in England or America can escape the
influence of Dr. Jowett's labors upon Plato ; certainly not one

who owes so much to Dr. Jowett's teaching and friendship as

I do. This is a debt which, because it is contracted uncon-
sciously for the most part, can hardly be adequately acknowledged.
Riddell's valuable edition has suggested many changes and addi-

tions in the Notes, and Stallbaum has been assiduously consulted.

The Appendix to the Introduction differs very materially from
the corresponding portion of Dr. Cron's book. There as else-

where I have been constantly advised and as constantly enlight-

ened by my kind friend and former teacher. Professor W. W.
Goodwin. But this list of my creditors must necessarily remain
incomplete, for I cannot mention those who have helped me most,
nor can I record here the names of all my pupils, past and pres-
ent, whose needs have been my guide and my impulse in pre-
paring this book.
iv PREFACE.

The Text is substantially that of Dr. Cron's edition ; where

there is alteration, reasons are given in the Critical Appendix. In
no case have the illustrative citations of the German commentary
been inconsiderately omitted ; so far as possible, indeed, further

citations have been made. The dramatists, especially Euripides,

have been constantly drawn upon for new citations. It is easy

to underrate the importance of Euripides to the reader of Plato

it is impossible to overstate in the interests of higher scholarship

the desirability of having even the youngest students of Greek
letters discipline themselves in the reading and heeding of cita-

tions offered to illustrate their author.

LOUIS DYER.
Harvard University,
July, 1885.
 IIJTEODUCTIOIT.
The endowment of philosophical thought with a beautiful form 1
of its own was the last literary triumph of Greece. Guided by a
wonderful law of growth, the Greeks, before dealing with philos-
ophy, had already displa} ed in the elaboration of various kinds of
literature their singular susceptibility to beauty. Epic and lyric
composition firstran their full course and then the drama suc-
ceeded them. Indeed not poetry only but also history and oratory
preceded philosophy, for when the drama was perfect they were
nearly so. Philosophy, meanwhile, still lacked an outward form
for the expression of what she was bound to say. This lack in-

volves more than a question of clothing : the body itself of Greek

thought was as yet but imperfectly developed. Since thought
(ratio) is the soul of which the body is utterance (oratio)^ we
cannot wonder at finding a single Greek word (Xoyos) ^oy both, nor
can we fail to see that the soul of philosophy was not full-grown
until it had fashioned for itself a body in which to stand forth free
and independent.
The merest glance at the history of philosophy^ justifies this 2
statement. Greek philosophy first gave signs of life in the cos-
mogonies and theogonies of early poets who were anything but

^ The most important facts are to be five volumes, i. and ii. "The Pre-So-
found: (i) in Plato's writings, (2) in cratic Philosophy," iii. " Socrates and
Aristotle's writings, especially in the the Socratic Schools," iv. *'
Plato and
firstbook of his Metaphysics. The the Older Academy," v. " The Stoics,
chief modern books are i
Historia
: ( ) Epicureans, and Sceptics." (4) F.
Philosophiae Graecae et Romanae ex Ueberweg, Grundriss der Geschichte
f ontium locis contexta. Locos colleg. der Philosophic des Alterthums, His-
H. Ritter Ed. 5. (2)
et L. Preller. tory of Philosophy from Thales to
Brandis, Handbuch der Geschichte the present time. Vol. I. "Ancient
derOriechisch-RomischenPhilosophie. Philosophy." (5) G. H. Lewes's Bio-
2 Theile. (3) Zeller, die Philosophic graphical History of Philosophy.
der Griechen, translated by various (6) J. F. Ferrier's Lectures. (7) The
hands, and published by Longmans in best book for young students is J. B.
 INTRODUCTION.

philosophers and even those famous worthies, the seven wise

;

men, belong rather to the history of politics and civilization in

general, than to the special history of philosophy. The name
of Thales, one of the wise seven, stands at the beginning in
Greek philosophy. He, and with him his fellow- townsmen and
successors, Anaximander and Anaximenes, asked this question
What is that something out of which everything in Nature grows
and is made? At Miletus, a town whose political and intellectual
vigor gave it preeminence among the Ionian colonies in Asia Minor,
these three men lived and sought for something omnipresent and
unchanging, for the real substance which underlies the unceas-
ing surface-changes offered to man's senses in the world. They
all found this in elementary matter of some description. Thales
described it Anaximander as to diretpov, the unlimited.^
as water,
Anaximenes called it air. But this elementary matter no one of
the three opposed to Spirit for the opposition of '' spiritual" and
;

''material," or of "matter" and ''mind" came much later. To

the Milesian philosophers matter was a something which, if not
divine, was instinct with divine energy.
3 Yet a far less material notion of this permanent something under-
lying all change was undoubtedly arrived at by the Pythagoreans.
Born at Samos, Pythagoras emigrated to Croton, where about 530
B.C. he founded the half religious and half political societ}^ which
bore his name. Tliese Pythagoreans believed that number was
the essence of things, the permanent and real part of the world,
second way of putting the doctrine, that the ele-
or, to give their
ments of numbers are the elements of thmgs. This doctrine
admits of application not only to the physical world, but also to

Mayor's Sketch of Ancient Philosophy sophiie, 2 Theile. (4) The Dialogues

from Thales to Cicero. Cambridge, of riato translated into English by
1881. Pitt Press Series. Special works B. Jowett. (5) Grote, Plato and the
on Plato are :
i
K. P. Hermann, Ge-
( ) other companions of Sokrates.
schichte und System der Platonischen * Matter stripped of limits or boun-
Philosophic. (2) Steinhart, Einleitung dary-lines ;a something which, being
zu Platon's Sammtlichen Werken, everything and anything, is, according
iibersetzt von H. Midler, und Platons as it is limited in one way or another,
Leben. (3) Susemihl, die genetische "everything by turns and nothing
Entwickelung der Platonischen Pliilo- long."
 INTRODUCTION.

the moral world, — to the whole field of human action.-^ But the
Pythagoreans framed no philosophy of right and wrong. Tliey
contented themselves witli a few practical maxims which were use-
ful in the work of their societ}'. Among the various doctrines
attributed to Pythagoras and his school, we can with certainty
connect only one with Pythagoras himself. He certainly main-
tained the theory of the Transmigration of Souls. ^ Philolaus,
probably an elder contemporary of Socrates and Democritus, first

stated the tenets of this school in writing. He came to Thebes,

w^here he taught, nearlj' at the same time with Lysis, his well-
known brother-Pythagorean. Of the book by Philolaus entitled
Ilepl <l>vcr€a)s, such fragments as have been preserved are collected
by Boeckh,^ and suppl}^ an invaluable source for the history of the
old-school Pythagoreanism. Of the later Pythagoreans Archytas
of Tarentum, who lived in the fourth century B.C., is the most note-
worth^'. He distinguished himself in politics and in mathematics^.
The Pythagoreans approached a comparatively spiritual concep-
tion of nature, but the Eleatics went further in the same direction.
Xenophanes of Colophon, the reputed originator of this new doc-
trine, was probably a contemporary of Pythagoras. Looking upon
the w^orld as a whole, he maintained that the All is the One, and
that the One is God. This utterance implies a deep-seated moral
conviction that God is perfection. Parmenides, who was born
about 515 B.c.,^ at Elea, a Phocaean colony in Italy, first devel-

* Number is the law and the bond '^

Cf. The Merchant of Venice, Act
that holds the world together every- ; TV, Scene 1. 130 ff. also Ovid, Metam.
;

thing, if we are to know it, must be XY. 165 ff.

numbered, i.e. odd or even. Odd num- ^ Philolaos des Pythagoreers Leh-
bers are limited, even numbers are ren nebst den Bruchstllcken seines
unlimited, and all cases of opposition Werkes, von August Boeckh. Berlin,
are, as It were, cases of the opposition 1819. The authenticity of these frag-
of odd to even so that the following ments has recently been called in
list of opposites may
be made Kara question.
(TvcrroLxiav, under two heads : — * To fix this date cf. Plato's Theae-

(A) (B) (A) (B)

tetus, p. 183 e, and Parmenides, p.
Limitec I . Unlimited. Rest . . . Motion. 127 b, where it is said that Socrates,
Odd . . . Even. Straight . Crooked. in early youth, saw both Zeno and
One . . . Many. Light. . . Darkness Parmenides, and that the latter was a
Right . . Left. Good . . . Bad.
Male. . . Female. Square . . Oblong very old man. The age of Parmenides
{Rectangle). was sixty-five, while Zeno's is placed at
 INTRODUCTION.

oped the doctrines of Xeiiophaues, saying that what has not Being
but is many does not exist. He maintained the Oneness of all
that is, calUng it Being, pure and simple. Following Xenophanes,
Parmenides set forth his doctrine in a long didactic poem in epic
verse. Zeno supported this theory by indirect demonstration,
pointing out the contradictions in which we are involved by main-
taining the opposite view, that what is many has Being or exists.^
Finally, Melissus of Samos, well known as a Samian general in the
revolt of that island from Athens, about 440 b.c, accepted the
views .of Parmenides, and, unlike Zeno, argued directly^ that
Being is eternal, infinite, one and unchangeable.^
The physical first cause of Pythagoreanism suggests the possi-
bility of a systematic theory of right and wrong, that is of Ethics."*

The Eleatic first cause gives promise of a coming system of philo-

sophic reasoning, of Dialectic. For all this we must not call Zeno
the originator of Dialectic. Any inclination to do so ought to dis-
appear after a consideration of his method in controversial reason-
ing and proof. He argues, not to win truth from the heart of his
facts, but to defend a ready-made doctrine and to thrust it upon
those whose attention he gains. At its best this is rhetoric, at its
worst it is sophistry.
Confiictino: authorities leave was before
us uncertain w^hether it

or after the completer statement of the Eleatic doctrines by Par-

menides, that Heraclitus of Ephesus flatly contradicted the saying

forty. This is not history, but it gives talk of anything as being ? If there is
a chronological clue. Being, either it always existed or it
^Assert that the many things seen came into existence at some time. If
in world really exist, and you
the it came into existence it must have

must admit that they are at tlie same grown out of something of which we
time limited and limitless. For if tliese could have said it is or it is not. Out
things are real there must be a defi- of tliat which is not nothing can grow,
nite sum of them, not more and not therefore Being can only have grown
less. Hence they are IlmitecL But out of Being.
they are also limitless; because, tak- Fragmenta philosophorum Grae-
•^

ing their definite sum and subdividing corum collegit recensuit vertit F. G.
it as often as we please, we still can A. Mullachius. Parisiis, 1860.
go on with the subdivision indefinitely ^
Cf. the placing of "good" and
and without limit. "bad" on the Pythagorean list of
2 If there is no Being, wliy do we pairs, p. 3, note 1 above.
 INTRODUCTION. 5

of his older contemporary Xenoplianes that the One admits neither

motion nor change. Heraclitus is said to have nourished about
the sixty-ninth Olympiad, 500 B.C. The elaborate superstructure
of his teaching rested upon the following statement :
'
' Every-
thing is moving like a stream, and nothing stands still ; all things
are forever coming into existence and ceaselessly flowing away.
The world was from and alwa3's will be, ever-living
the beginning,
FIRE, kindling b}^ fixed degrees and by fixed degrees dying down.
Everything has its price in terms of Fire, and Fire pays for the
world as gold buys goods and goods are sold for gold.'' The
phraseology here used abundantly shows that Heraclitus, in speak-
ing of fire as he does, is not following the older Ionic philos-
ophers by taking his turn at describing anew a permanent substra-
tum in their sense. Under the veil of his oracular words the
meaning is given as it were in a parable. Ever-living Fire
stands for the restless impulse which underlies the process of
BECOMING or transformation. This process he also calls the up-
ward and the downward way, meaning the constant shifting of
things growing up and dying down. This he thought was the
common life in all Nature. Such was the picture which he drew
of the world. In the same vein Heraclitus said, "The father of
all things is war," meaning by war the united play of opposites or

things contradictory. "Concord," he said, "is the daughter of

strife."

By making system account for the world of sensible things 6

his
Heraclitus undoubtedly improves upon the Eleatics. And this, too,
in spite of his substantial agreement with them in certain leading
conclusions. In the first place, both schools agree in rejecting all
sensible impressions as wholly untrustworthy ; reaching this conclu-
sion, however, from points of view diametrically opposed. This
agreement is most obvious in their respective accounts of par-
ticular (sensible) things. Heraclitus's stream of ceaseless trans-
formation or Becoming allows to no single thing an instant of real
and permanent existence, and thus practically relegates all things
that we see in the world to a state of non-existence. Parmenides
regards the sensible world as non-existent, opposing to it pure
existence one and indivisible. But the Eleatics provide no means
 INTRODUCTION.

for connecting pure Being on the one hand with Not-being on the
other, and, unlike Heraclitus, they cleave the world in twain and
find no way of uniting the two parts. In the second place, Par-
menides teaches that outside of the thought of the One there is no
true thinking but only deceptive 'opining,' while Heraclitus urges
that the universal which pervades all things (to JdvoV
'
' to koivoV) =
alone has understanding. This understanding the individual '

shares only in proportion to the degree of its submission to and

submersion in the 'universal.' Here is substantial agreement, but
here again Heraclitus takes a wider view than Parmenides, and
accordingly makes a fuller provision for the facts.
Though Heraclitus did not follow the example of Xenophanes
and Parmenides, but wrote his work^ in prose, he expressed himself
most obscurely. It was on this account that the ancients them-
selves nicknamed him d o-KOT€ivds, the man of darkness. We hear that
Socrates, when asked by Euripides for his opinion of Heraclitus's
book, gave this answer: "All that I could fathom was excellent
what I could not fathom is no doubt the same, only we had better
send to Delos for a man to do the diving." Aristotle says that
Heraclitus is obscure because it is impossible to decide how his
words are to be combined, and of the parts of his book that are
preserved not a few justify this statement. For instance, a passage
that has been much discussed IV to u-o^6v jjlovvov Xe^eo-eai ovk eOeXct Kal
€0e\€t Zt^vos ovvojjia gives rise to two questions, neither of which can be

satisfactorily answered. Shall we put a comma before or after Kal

ieeXci ? How words in the sentence to be construed ?
are the various
Empedocles of Agrigentum stated his doctrines in a didactic
poem after the manner of Xenophanes and Parmenides. He chose
the epic form, and his work was the model after which Lucretius
wrote his De rerum natura, Empedocles flourished in the eighty-
fourth Olympiad, near the middle of the fifth century b.c. This
date is confirmed by the report that he visited the newly founded

* Schleiermacher has collected and tempted restoration of the original

explained the fragments that are pre- sequence of the fragments, Heraklit
served (Museum der Alterthumswis- von Ephesus, by Dr. P. Schuster, Leip-
senschaft, 1.3, Berlin, 1808; or,Werke zig, 1873. See also Heracliti Ephesii
zur Philosophic, II. 1). See the at- reliquae, ed. I. By water, London, 1877.
 INTEODUCTION. ]

colony of Thiirii. His S3'stem is closely connected with the Eleatic

as well as with the Heraclitan scheme of things, and also shows
traces of Pythagorean influence. Starting from the first principle,
that Not-being can no more come to be than Being can decay and
cease to be, he concludes that what men call growth and decay are
respectivel}^ cases of the combination and of the disintegration of
primal elements. His four elements are the familiar ones, to each
of which his imaginative genius gives a mythological name. Fire,
described as flaming Aether, he names Zeus ; Air, Hera ; Earth,
Aidoneus ; These four elements were at the be-
Water, Nestis.
ginning inseparably the eternal Globe (2<i>aipos),
united within
which in all its parts was of like consistency. But outside of this
globe ruled Strife (NeiKos), who finalh^ invaded it, causing com-
plete disintegration. The resisting impulse of Love (^tXta) reacted
from within and brought about a partial reintegration. This reac-
tion and reintegration gave rise to the frame of the world (Kocrp.os)
with all the particular things which it comprises. In his detailed
account of sensible perception, feeling, and intellectual apprehen-
sion of the good and the bad, Empedocles applies his fundamental
principle with an unsteady hand, and is often involved in contradic-
tions. His religious theories are set forth in a separate work called
Ka6apfj.oi.

Neither the date nor the place of the birth of Leucippus can 9
be determined, but we know that he founded the school of the
Atomists. Democritus of Abdera, born Olympiad, in the eightieth
about 460 b.c, was certainl}^ his younger contemporary, and
probably his disciple. Upon Democritus devolved the task of de-
veloping this new system of thought.^ The Atomists were unwill-
ing to say either with Heraclitus (i) Being is a process of constant
change, or with Parmenides (2) Being immovable and unchangeable
exists apart from all particular things, but like Empedocles they
said (3) A number of original elements exists. Instead, however,
of four elements, they supposed an unlimited number of atoms
(at oLTojiot, sc. ovo-iat or tSeai) . These indivisible Atoms were in-

^ For tlie interesting fragments of menta," Berol. 1843. Also his work
his well-written work, ([f.
Mullach's referred to above, p. 4, note 3,
"Democriti Abderitae operum frag-
8 INTRODUCTION.

wardly alike in essence, and so small as to be indistinguishable

they differed in shape, arrangement, and position. Their combina-
tion means growth ; their separation means decay and destruction ;

the difference in their situation and arrangement is at the bottom

of such variety and change as we see in the world. But why, we
may ask, should these Atoms combine or separate? Because,
says the Atomist, necessity forces them to move. This necessary
motion comes, not from any source or cause beyond and above
them, but is derived partl}^ from an original rotary motion, a twist
vv^hich they take at the start, and partly from their constant col-
lisionone with another and the consequent reaction. But to
move at all they need room to move in. This room is a vacuum
which offers no resistance it is free and empty space or void,;

while the atoms are space compacted and filled full, or fulness.
Realit}' consists solely of these Atoms, and hence they are Being,
while the Void is Not-being. And yet Not-being in this sense
has a relative existence. Therefore the Atomists did not hesitate
to sa}' Being no more is than Not-being.
: By Atoms not the
physical world of the senses only, but also the soul, is explained.
The body is the cabin^ o-ktivos, of the soul, and on this basis an
attempt is made to explain mental activity and the life of the soul.
Here the shortcomings of the Atomistic explanation of the world
show themselves. Still, against the Atomists the point
not is

well taken that, by necessity, an Atomist must mean chance

or what is arbitrary, and all praise is due to the determined
logic with which the}^ ^PP^y their principle consistently to every
detail. Democritus is credited Avith a number of admirable moral
maxims they express, however, the plain common-sense of a
;

man who means to make the most of life, rather than a matured
philosophy of conduct.
10 Anaxagoras of Clazomenae was born in the seventieth Olympiad,
about 500 B.C., and thus his birth preceded that of Empedocles and
Democritus but he must be counted as belonging to a maturer
;

phase of thought.^ When Anaxagoras said ''Order is introduced :

' Aristotle, Metaphysics A, 3 : 'Kva- pos, airslpous ehai cprjai ras apxois. Of
^aySpas . . .rrj fxeu rjXiKia irpSrepos tibv rov- hisbook YlepX ^vcreuis a number of f rag-
rov {'E/uLTre^oK\€ovs), to7s 5' epyois liare- ments are preserved. Schaubach has
 INTRODUCTION.

into the All b}" mind," there was no further use either for the
half -mythological forces of Empedocles, or for the blind necessity
of the Atomists. And yet, there was much upon which all the
three schools would have agreed Democritus and Empedocles
;

would have welcomed Anaxagoras's dictum, ''The Greeks are

wrong in believing that there is such a thing as growing to be
out of nothing or perishing away into nothing nothing grows to ;

be and nothing perishes, but all things are the mingling together
and the falling apart of elements that really exist. So, therefore,
to grow into being is properly to-be-compounded, and to perish is
to-fall-apart." These elements that really exist Anaxagoras did
not define as Empedocles defined his elements or as the Atomists
defined their atoms. He often calls his elements seeds ^ o-ucpjjLaTa,

and they have certain determinate qualities which make them the
seeds of this, that, or the other particular kind of thing, e.g. gold,

wood, bone. Flesh, blood, and bone are respectively combinations

of Xoarts^ each one of ivhich parts has the pecnliar properties of the
whole of tvhich it is one part^ and the ivhole has the properties (f
each of its 'parts. In speaking of such a whole, as well as of
its parts, Aristotle used the word oVotofxep-rj (©Voios, like.^ and jxepos,

part) ; therefore, the whole theory has often been called iiomoio-
MERic. In the beginning, the sum of things infinitesimally small
and infinite number, no one of which could be perceived on
in
account of its smallness, lay in a mass together. Finally mind
intervened, separating like from unlike and introducing order. The
most delicate and purest of essences, mind enters into combination
with nothing else it understands all things for and by itself, and
;

over all it rules supreme. In such unmistakable terms as these

did Anaxagoras set forth the idea of an all-wise and all-powerful
essence completely distinct from matter. The words which he
chose are no doubt inadequate because borrowed from the domain
of the senses, but their import is clear. The fact that he reached
this conception of mind gives to Anaxagoras a conspicuous place
in the history of Greek philosophy, and 3^et he hardly knew the

published them Anaxagorae Clazo-

: them into his book. See on Apology,
menii f ragmenta collecta et illustrata, p. 26 d.
Lips. 1827. Mullach has also put
10 INTRODUCTION.

full bearing of his discovery. Mind, he says, when in the begin-

ning all things lay in a motionless mass, gave them their first im-
pulse and lent the motion which brought order into all. In other
respects Anaxagoras's explanation of nature is materialistic, the
same in kind with tliose of his predecessors and contemporaries.
This is what Plato and Aristotle say, and
is of this that theyit

both complain. In order that the conception of mind reached by

Anaxagoras might be made fruitful, there was need that it be com-
pletely worked out, and for this the foundations of philosophy had
to be laid anew. For this necessary work of reconstruction no
more favorable place could have been found than Athens. Indeed,
it was at Athens, and in the society of its most noteworthy men,

especially of Pericles and Euripides, that Anaxagoras himself lived.

He was, however, finally accused of atheism and exiled by the
enemies of his great friend Pericles. Leaving Athens, he retired
to Lampsacus, and there ended his da^^s.
11 After numerous attempts to account for the world of sensible
things on a phj^sical basis, the very school of thinkers who sought
to explain matter by matter began to feel the need of some first
cause which should lie outside of matter and above it. Hencefor-
ward the one thing indispensable for the full recognition of such a
first cause was a vigorous impulse which, arousing and uplifting

the moral energy of national thought, should re-shape Philosophy'

by the help of this new conception. This required impulse was
found in the practical demand, now for the first time made upon
philosophers, that they abandon the retirement in which, with little
or no reference to what was going on about them, they had up to
this time carried on their speculations. i Now the time had come
when the world demanded a new departure in education, and now
was the opportunity for Philosophy to try her strength. At first
this trial seemed to lead rather to destruction than to reconstruc-
tion ;the wear and tear of practice threatened completely to
swallow up all theory. Various tendencies, indeed, the obvious

1 They show no little impatience cussions or fall behind, — every man

and disdain of every-day men like of them steadily goes on his chosen
ourselves. It matters little to them way. Plato, Sophist, p. 243 a.
whether we keep pace with their dis-
 INTRODUCTION. 11

results not a few of them of doctrines previously tauglit, accom-

plished nothing but their own destruction. But tliis very destruc-
tion served to point a moral, since it showed that the engrossing
aim of sound philosophy must not be to adorn its devotees with
irresponsible cleverness and to train their faculties in that kind of
intellectual dexterity whose chief reward is success. For it became
evident that a moral ideal was required which, in the teaching of the -7
Sophists, was absent. This lack of a freshly grasped and high moral
standard, coupled with the effort to tu!'n their disciples into dex-
trous performers on the stage of life, characterized many different
teachers at this time. These teachers were the Sophists, and their
teaching is usually called not Sophistry but Sophistic.^ This
term is accordingly applied to the teaching of men who, in the
details of their theories, often had little or nothing in common.
Men who appeared as public professors of wisdom called them-
selves Sophists, and were so called by the public. They gathered
about them old and young, and, for a stated fee, gave lectures
to hearers fresh from the heat of a keen and active political
strife in such branches of knowledge as were likely to interest
men so pre-occupied. In short, the practical needs of political life

led them to annex the widening territory of rhetoric to the tradi-

tionaldomain of philosophy. They devoted much energy to the
art of vigorous speech-writing and of finished speech-making.
These were the outward graces which a Sophist used in order to
make his teachings and lectures attractive. Rhetoric and Sophistic
were sister arts, inseparable from the outset, and for every man
who was anxious to find the best market for his proficiency in

^ Grote, in his History of Greece Sophists together. Three negative

(ch. G7), is certainly right in rejecting statements apply to all the Sophists
this designation, if it must mean that which do not apply to Socrates first:

the teachings and principles of all the Sophists did not teach free of
Sophists were the same or that all of charge, second they did not in any
them taught in the same way. The strict sense lay foundations for the
word Sophistic may, however, be said future development of philosophy,
to imply such similarity in methods of third they did not cast their lot either
teaching and in doctrine as would (i) with their own or with any adopted
fairly distinguish the Sophists from country.
Socrates, and (2) lead us to class the
12 INTRODUCTION.

these arts, Athens, at that time the centre of all the intellectual
activity of the day, was a natural place of abode.
12 Among new turn which thought had
the representatives of the
taken, Protagoras and Gorgias are especially prominent. Accord-
mgly, more than all the rest, these two have earned a place in the his-
tory of philosoph3\ Protagoras of Abdera was the first who claimed
as his distinguishing title the name of Sophist.^ When he was born
and when he died^ cannot be satisfactorily determined. At all
events, he was a contempormy of Socrates, though considerably his
elder. ^ Protagoras, during his long life of seventy years more or
less, made repeated and protracted visits to Athens. He was, how-

ever, forced to discontinue them on account of a vote of the Athenian

assembh^ condemning him as an atheist. His philosophical theory
was based upon the dictum of Heraclitus that all things are con-
stantly in a state of flux. But, in applying this principle to human
thought and human action, he reached conclusions which were not
infrequently opposed to those of the great Ephesian. In place of
Herachtus's Jwos \070s he maintained that Man is the measure
of all things; of things that are that they are^ of things that are not
that they are not^ By man he understood man as this or that

^ See Plato's Protagoras, p. 317 only by the right man by an ideally

;

a, b. perfect man endowed with ideally per-

2 His birth is variously placed be- fect knowledge. In saying that Pro-
tween 490 and 480 b.c. (in 487, 485, tagoras did not mean this ideal man
or 481), and his death between 420 Cron agrees with the following ac-
and 408 b.c. count, translated (freely) from Plato's
^ Plato's Protagoras, p. 317 c : ov- Theaetetus, p. 161 c " In other re-
:

Sephs OTOu ov iroLvroov av v/nca}/ Kad' r)\iKiau spects I am charmed with the doctrine
iroLT^p e'lrjv, there is not a man of you of Protagoras that what seems to each
all wliose father I might not be so far as man is, but I can never swallow his be-
years go. ginning. Why did he not commence by
^ The original words as given by saying the measure of all things was
Diog. Laert. (ix. 51) are: *' Traz/rwi/ a hog or a dog-faced baboon or some
Xf>77AtciTwz/ fxerpou avOpoiiros, rcai^ jxev tv- still worse monster, and that so far as

rcav COS ^ari, roov 5e ovk uvrcav oos ovk wisdom went he himself was no whit
€(TTiu.'' This is sometimes so inter- wiser than a tadpole If each man
'?

preted as to mean simply that nothing is his own best judge and all that he

can be measured, i.e. known, unless decides upon is right and true, how
there is some one to measure or know. then is Protagoras wise enough to
This might then mean that the right teach the rest of us, and to charge us
measure of all things would be taken roundly for it ? "
 ;

INTRODUCTION. 13

individual. This amounted to cutting away all footing for knowl-

edge, after reducing knowledge to the sensation or sensible per-
ception of a given individual.
Gorgias of Leontini^ in Sicil}^ appeared at Athens in 427 b.c, on 13
an embassy from his native town.^ His mission was successful,
and his brilliant oratory won such golden opinions that large num-
bers crowded to listen to his show speeches and paid him hand-
somely for his trouble. Later he revisited Athens and travelled to
various places in Greece (Xen. Anab. ii. 6. IG ff.), always with
the same success. It is said that he was a hundred years old
when he died.^ His philosophical views and method of reason-
ing were based upon the El eatic sy stem, and are summed up in the
following words from his book (irepl <t>v<r€a)s tJ irepl tov J1.T] ovTos, Nature^
or THAT WHICH IS not) : ''''Nothing is; if anything is, it cannot be
known; if anything can be known, it cannot be communicated J ^

But the chief concern of Gorgias was the teaching of rhetoric

here he sought to win fame. Still, his instruction seems to have

been confined to practical hints in regard to details and he objected

to being called a Sophist.
Among the other distinguished Sophists, Hippias of Elis and 14
Prodicus of Ceos were especially famous. Hippias was chiefly
noted for his extensive knowledge of genealogy and of mathemati-
cal astronomy,* but he also plumed himself upon his miscellaneous
accomplishments in various practical directions. Prodicus is best
known for his nice discriminations between words of similar mean-
ing,and for his moral lectures. Xenophon (Mem. ii. 1. 21) has pre-
served one of these, the very clever story of the Choice of Heracles.
The bustling activit}' of these and of other Sophists who had no 15
fixed abiding-place, produced no marked effect upon philosophy
beyond making clear the insufficiency of all previous speculation.
After a hundred years and more, Greek thought had reached the
conclusion that to talk of real truth was idle, and that all knowl-

^ This same name is applied to the ^ The dates given for his birth vary
inhabitants. Ptolemaeus is alone in from 496 b.c. (Foss) to483 b.c. (Frei);
calling the town r^souTiov. for his death, from 384 b.c. to 375 B.C.
Diodorus xii. 53. Thuc. iii. 86 does
'-^
* See on Apol., p. 18 b.
not mention him by name.
14 INTRODUCTION.

edge depends solely upon sensible perception and sensation. So,

therefore, knowledge could at most change worse sensations into
better ones, —
more profitable and pleasanter ones.
16 This doctrine virtuall}^ involved the destruction of all philosophy.
Therefore Socrates, who won the day against it, is rightly called
the deliverer and the new founder of philosoph3\
17 was born at Ath-
Socrates, the son of a sculptor Sophroniscus,^
ens, and as a boy followed his father's occupation. Soon, however,
he abandoned sculpture and devoted himself to the profession to
which he thought God called him this was a continuous warfare ;

carried on against the conceit of sham knowledge in all its forms.

Wherever and whenever he met it he was bound to expose sham
knowledge as real ignorance.^ As for himself, he claimed no
knowledge beyond the capital fact that he knew nothing. By this,
however, he did not mean that real knowledge was as the Sophists
maintained impossible. For though Socrates said that God alone
was really wise, his meaning was that the whole dut}' of man was
comprised in the struggle toward that real knowledge which alone
gives the power to do right. And just here Socrates declared that
all virtues, dperat, were essentially forms of knowledge, and were

based upon the understanding of some class of things. This in-

volved the final identification of virtue in general with understand-
ing. If virtue^ is understanding, it follows that no one does wrong
knowingly ; men sin only in so far as they are in ignorance of
what is right. A man who knows the right, who has real knowl-
edge, will do the right, for then that knowledge will be stronger
within him than any desire. Naturally the standard of this genu-
ine knowledge is not arbitrary, nor is it borrowed from anything
outside of the soul. Soa:aies_bLas£4l.A^^^^

obedience to the commandment inscribed upon the temple at

1 The ordinary date given for his Socrates' conception of aperi-i, the old
birth is 01. 77, 3 or 4 — 470/69 b.c. : notion so manifest in Homer (cf. Doe-
1 = 472 / 1 b.c. is
'
probably 01. 77, 2 or derlein, Horn. Gloss., p. 536) of skill '

nearer the truth. Cf. infra note on or cleverness was still ver}^ strong.

§ 30, and ApoL, p. 17 d. The German word 'Tugend' and its

2
Cf ApoL, p. 29(1 ff., particularly corresponding idea are similarly con-
the explanation of e, iprjao^aai Krk. nected with 'Tauglichkeit' and 'Tiich-
2 It cannot be denied that even in tigkeit.'
 INTRODUCTION. 15

Delphi, rvc59i o-cavTov. Xenophon (Mem. iv. 2) gives fin account

of Socrates' s explanation of tliis.^

Two questions arise concerning Socrates's idea of knowledge 13

as the foundation of righteousness, (i) What constitutes this
knowledge? (2) AYhat is the field in which it works? Xenophon,
Plato, and Aristotle vie with one another in declaring that Socrates
would always ask about everything under discussion What is the :

general idea of which this, that^ or the other is a particular instance?

Ti €Ka(rTov eo-TL Twv ovTwv. Let every man first answer this question,
and then he is a fit guide for his friends ; otherwise it is a case of
' Hence, when Socrates found a man
the blind leading the blind.'
who claimed the possession of knowledge, his test question was.
Can you define the thing which you say you know? And he
-usually found his man incapable of giving the required definition,
and accordingly showed up the boasted knowledge as ignorance.
In applying this test, and in taking the steps by w^hich he led up
to and determined the definition required, consisted the peculiar
inethod of Socrates. He alwaysjbegan with everyday facts, and
then proceeded by the method of question and answer, either (i)
to the definition and general idea required, or (2) to the irresistible
conclusion that some definition in vogue which he had taken up
was wrong. The steps taken in going from a given class of par-
ticulars to their universal, which is the general idea including them
all, Hence, Aristotle ascribes to Soc-
are called eira^w^T], induction.
rates the discovery of the epagogic or inductive method (tovs eVaKn-
Kovs X070VS) and of the definition of universals (to opilea-Qai KaGoXov,
,

— hence opos = definitio) .

B}^ the DIALECTIC (SiaXcKTiKTi) of Socrates is meant simply his 19

acuteness in so guiding a series of questions and answers that some-
thing was done toward determining a general conception
finally
and reaching some measure of truth. This process required a liv-
ing issue raised between a man skilled in questioning and some
one willing to answer him. But, soon after the day of Socrates,

1 We may summarize the philosoph- Gorgias said ; We cannot have real

ical situation as follows : Protagoras knowledge Socrates met this by say-
;

said : Man is the measure ; Socrates ing : Before we give up knowledge let
met this by asking : What is man ? us seriously try to know ourselves.
le INTRODUCTION.

'
became a philosophical term applied particularly to the
dialectic '

more developed and man^'-sided method of Plato indeed, it finally ;

became identified with Plato's logic or theory of ideas. Quite apart

from Socrates's dialectic is the controversial art of certain Sophists
(cLvTiXoviKT]) , for, whereas this controversial art only sought per-
petual controversy, the essential peculiarity of the dialectic of
Socrates was that it aimed at the understanding of truth.

20 The discussions o f Socrat es were almost always ethical.

Nearly
all questions which up to his da}^ had engrossed philosophers he
summarily excluded from the field of his investigation. He asked :

What is virtue ? what is holiness ? what is justice ? what is courage ?

And his answer, in every case, was understanding, the under- —
standing of what is good in reference now to one and now to an-
other class of facts. Courage, for instance, is the understanding of
what good in relation to things terrible and dangerous and he
is ;

has courage whose conduct is right in cases of terror and danger.

Yet Socrates recognized that the original bent with which the indi-
vidual is born here disclosed itself since he saw that, just as one
;

man's body is born stronger than his neighbor's, so one man's soul
was born more courageous than his neighbor's. Yet he maintained
that every man, be the qualities born in him what they might, could
advance in excellence (irpos dpsTTJv) by learning and practice.
21 Such is Socrates's doctrine in its outlines, as Xenophon, Plato,
and Aristotle have represented it in their writings. Socratesjiini-
self, Jts_js well known, was the au thor ^f no books. We have,
therefore, no direct statement of his views at first hand. The most
important authority for his teachings is Xenophon, especially
his four books of Memoirs of Socrates^' (dirofi.vTinovevfi.aTa,^ com-
'-'-

mentarii, Memorabilia). In this work the writer undertakes to

defend the memory of his friend and master against the accusa-
tions and slanders of all enemies. With this in view, he sets forth
all that he can remember of the conversations of Socrates. All
must be ready to allow that Xenophon, who was nothing if
not a man of action, failed to understand Socrates's position in

1 It has been claimed that the Me- The poet's allusion, however, is prob-
morabilia are referred to by Horace ably more vague.
(A. P. V. 310), as Socraticae chartae.
 INTRODUCTION. 17

the history of Greek philosophy ; he could not adequately appreci-

ate him as a philosopher. But of the man his portrait is invaluable,
in spite of this or perhaps on account of this. Writing from a pop-
ular point of view, he corrects Plato's ideal representation of the
master Socrates, and helps us to the facts about Socrates as he
lived and taught. Further, in the judicious remarks scattered here
and there through Aristotle's writhigs, we have always a most wel-
come supplement, and often a most wholesome corrective by ;

drawing from all these sources we are enabled to bring our ideal
Socrates within the limits of historical fact.
An account of Socrates' s theory gives no adequate knowledge 22
Toof his hfstorical significance. A necessary aid must be sought in
/ some description of his personality, of Socrates during life and
^ Socrates facing death. ^

been said that Socrates thought his life consecrated 23

It has already
to the service of a higher power and his every act the fulfilment
of a task laid on him b}^ God. This it was that forbade his
following any of the pursuits which engross the majority of
men. He was poor,^ but his poverty was not so complete as
his frugality. The fulfilment of God's command imposed upon
him abstention from politics, except in cases where to abstain
would be to neglect the plain duties of a citizen. He served as a
hoplite in three campaigns,^ and showed in battle that he was no
mere talker about courage. This same temper, this unterrified
obedience to duty, unswerving in the way of right and law, he dis-
played as one of the senators^ and prytanes on the occasion of tlie
memorable popular assembly which illegally condemned the gen-
erals victorious at Arginusae. Here he faced the arbitrary caprice
of the people with the same strength of mind which made him

^ WhenXenophonisusedasourau- are given by Plato alone. Cf. *Socra-

thority, it should be remembered that tes/ a translation Apology,
of the
the subtler qualities of such a man as Crito, and parts of Phaedo.
the
Socrates were likely, either to escape Charles Scribner^s Sons, New York,
so unimaginative a mind, or, if felt, ^ Apology,
p. 23 c and note also ;

to be represented inadequately by Xen. Mem. I. vi.

a writer comparatively destitute of ^ Apology, p. 28 e and note also ;

dramatic power. These are just the Laches, pp. 181 a b, 188 e, and Sym-
qualities which distinguish Socrates posium, pp. 219e-221 c.
from all other teachers, and these * Apology, p. 32 b with note
18 INTRODUCTION.

afterwards^ prefer death to a cowardly and unrighteous submis-

sion to the thirty tyrants.
24 Critias, like Alcibiades, was for a time a disciple of Socrates
chiefly for the reason that he expected in that capacity to learn
certain useful accomplishments. among
Later, as the leading spirit
the Thirty, this same Critias undertook to make the habitual occu-
pation of Socrates uncomfortable for him. The conversation be-
tween the two is preserved by Xenophon (Mem. i. 2. 31 ff.).
The passage is characteristic of both speakers, and should certainly
be read b}' all, for it familiarizes us with the plan of active opera-
tions to which vSocrates devoted all of his lifeand energy.
25 Xenophon tells us that Critias, and with him Charicles who was
also an influential member of the Thirty, had been irritated by
Socrates's freedom of speech. They pointedly reminded him of the
terms of a law which they had promulgated to meet his particular
case, and threatening!}^ bade him obe}' its behests Xo^wv r4xvy]v
:

jxt) 8i8d(rK6Lv, no one shall teach the art of words. It is no matter

for surprise that this law should have been aimed at Socrates, for
two reasons first, because of the tendency to classif}^ Socrates
:

as one of the Sophists. Indeed, he seems to have been looked

upon simply as the most popular and eflfective of Sophists, and
hence he became for the comic poets the representative Sophist.^
The second reason is, that the words Xo^cov Tcxvp, taken in their
widest sense, do appl}^ to Socrates's characteristic way of question
and answer, as well as to rhetoric and 3^et there were really
;

many outer and palpable marks which distinguished Socrates

and his teaching from the Sophists and their art. A Sophist
charged for his instruction, and hence would usually teach in
some place of private resort Socrates, since he was the servant
;

^ Apology, 32 c d with note.

p. compares himself with the statues of
2 In the Clouds, first put on the Silenus (Xenophon, Symposium, ch. 5
stage in b.c. 423, Aristophanes brings Plato, Symposium, ch. 33). How then
Socrates before his audience in that could we expect the comic poets to
capacity. An added piquancy was abstain from caricaturing one so easy
given by Socrates's peculiar personal to caricature 1 Anybody could rec-
appearance, which fell so very far ognize a mask which was meant for
short of the Hellenic ideal of beauty. Socrates.
Indeed Socrates himself frequently
 INTRODUCTION. 19

of God, would take no man's pa}'. Hence, he naturallj' pre-

ferred the most public places, such as the market, the gymnasium,
a public porch, or some workshop. Being no respecter of persons
he was ready to discuss with every man, and eager to share the
search for truth with any new comer. The genuineness of this
desire for cooperation was undoubted, for he declared himself
unable alone to get at any knowledge. To exemplif}' tliis his
homely description of his art as intellectual midwifery (jiaicvTiKTJ)
and his comparison of it with the profession of his mother, the
midwife Phaenarete, may be mentioned.^ This idea made him
protest against being called any man's teacher, indeed he stoutly
denied that he had any pupils. As substitutes for these names
of teacher and pupil, Xenophon and Plato use words which all of
them describe the pursuit of truth on equal and friendly terms.
The chief delight of Socrates was to gather about him young 26
men of good parts who were eager for knowledgo. This led him to
frequent places where they habitually assembled, such as the palaes-
tra or the gymnasium. No doubt the Thirty bore this in mind when
they bade him not to consort with any one under thirty 3'ears of
age. But Socrates was ready to talk with men of all ages and all
stations, no matter where he found them. He was often seen con-
versing eagerly with workmen, and this led him to draw freely upon
their familiar surroundings and occupations for topics and for
illustrations. And henc3 we hear the frequent complaint that
he was continually harping upon cobbling, cobblers, carpenters,
smiths, and the like. He was cons idere d a bore who repeated the
same thing about the same subject ad nauseam; whereas, the Soph-
ists were at infinite pains never to use the same phraseology twice

in discussing the same thing. Of course this implied that their

attention was riveted upon the way of putting things they dazzled
:

their hearers and drew from them tumultuous applause, little caring
if the enthusiasm lasted but for a moment. But the whole energy
of Socrates was g^bs^^ed by the central purpose of rousing a right
understanding and of implanting a firm and fruitful conviction.
That the knowledge itself which Socrates strove for was far other

1
Cf. Alcibiades L, p. 431 e; Tlieaetet., p. 149 a.
20 INTRODUCTION.

than that which the Sophists so glibly taught, is best shown by a

contrast between one characteristic attribute of his discourse and
theirs. The Sophists made a great flourish of trumpets (liriScLjis) ;

they began with a perfectly rounded self-complacency. S ocrat es

began by protesting that he was sure of one thing only, his own —
ignorance. Wisdom, he declared, is of God and this, said he, ;

was the meaning intended by the oracle at Delphi by the words :

No man is wiser than Socrates. This self-knowledge is nothing

more than a form of the genuinely Greek idea of temper-
purified
ance^ c-(»)<|>po<rvvTi. It is based upon the immemorial belief that

the gods are jealous and refuse to tolerate men who put them-
selves upon a pedestal.^ The conceit of self-knowledge with
which the Sophists were puffed up, Socrates undoubtedly con-
sidered a case in point. Against this conceit he waged war
with his incomparable irony,^ before which all their wisdom became
as nothing. He made it plain to them, and to whomsoever it might
concern, that all their general notions w^ere confused and worthless.
A tempered form of his irony is seen in his treatment of young
and enthusiastic votaries of learning. Eirst of all, he helps them
to an understanding of their ignorance, but yet he leaves in their
souls such a sting as stirs them to an earnest struggle for real
insight. we have seen that the humility of Socrates's self-
Indeed,
measurement was by no means incompatible with a fixed determi-
nation to win the truth which leads to righteousness. S^gi^rates

said, in short : Let no man call himself a (ro<|)icrTT]s, owner of

ivisdom^ but let every man be a (t)iXooro<()os, lover of ivisdom.
There is, indeed, no uncertain ring in the religious tone of Soc-
rates's philosophy. By his conversations^ he strove to rouse in
27 others the religious sense, and at the same time he exhibited in his
own life a heartfelt piet3% rooted in the purest gratitude for the good-
ness of God, and manifested in the most scrupulous conformity to
all the outward rites and observances of public worship. Even the
popular practice of consulting oracles and interpreting omens, he did
not, according to Xenophon,^ reject. He merely sought to confine it

1 Hdt. I. 32. 3 gee Xen. Mem. i. 4 and iv. 3.

2
Cf. Apology, p. 37 c; Republic, *
Cf. particularly Mem. I. i. 2 sqq.,

p. 337 a : iKehr) 7) elujOvTa elpcoueTa 2a>- especially G-9 ; see also Anabasis iii.

Kpdrovs. 1. 5-7.
 INTRODUCTION. 21

to difficulties for dealing with which God had given to man neither
the knowledge nor the capacity. In all these cases, Socrates him-
self was singularly favored in that he possessed a gift sent of God,
— a heavenly voice of warning. Whenever this voice spoke witliin

him he knew that what he was about to do would result in harm

and that therefore he must abstain from it when the voice was ;

silent he was the stronger in his purpose and strengthened others

in theirs.^ Socrates most certainly did not conceive of this voice
as an emanation from a special and independent divinity, but as
r
a revelation of the love and the wisdom of God. Such a revela-
tion, he thought,^ might well come to any man, though perhaps

not in the same wa3^ Still Socrates may have been uncommonly

sensitive to this influence, and more conscientious than most men M

in doing what it prompted. Be this as it ma}^, what we know
about the matter serves to prove that his trust injjpd was excej3-
tional indeed this is nowhere made clearer than in cases where
;

Socrates did not hear the voice, and yet, without its warning to
direct him, was deaf to the clamors of selfish fears which greatly
disturb other men, —
cases where he did what he knew was right
without petty anxiety as to the end.
Intimately connected with this remarkable strength of moral 28
character is the absolute control in which his body was held by his
mind. The capital manifestation of this is to be found in the
accounts which have been preserved of his '
staying power ' while he
was engaged in following up a train of thought. The best instance
of this Plato gives in the following story of Socrates at the siege of
Potidaea.^ Early one day a subject of thought occurred to Socrates
while he was walking, and he stopped ; for twenty-four hours he
stood stock-still, because he could not come to any conclusion until

1
Cf.Apol.,pp. 31 cd, 40 ab; Xen. of Socrates, Longmans and Green,
Mem. i.2, 1-5. In the Appendix to 1872.
liis edition of the Memorabilia, Brei- 2 Schleiermacher proves this in his

tenbach enters into this whole ques- note on Apology, p. 27 b, by showing

tion. See also Susemihl in Bursian's that Plato and Xenophon alike use
Jahresbericht I. 5, p. 546, and Zel- daifxSuLoi/ as an adjective. Cf. on
ler II., pp. 09-83 of the third edition. ApoL, p. 31 d.
Cf. Riddell's Apology, Appendix A, ^ Sympos.,p.220cd; see also, on the

and Cardinal Manning's The Daemon credibility of the story,ZellerIL,p.69.

22 INTRODUCTION.

the next morning. In other respects as well his endurance was re-
markable he was hardened to every privation
: Winter and sum- .

mer alike he went barefoot, and always wore clothes of the same
texture and thickness. This, in fact, made the rigours of a winter
in Thrace tell upon him far less than upon his comrades in arms.^
Apart from his soldiering, hardly anything could induce Socrates
to leave Athens, as he is made to say himself in the Crito.- As for
temperance and frugality, we have seen that he was remarkable
for both.
29 The outline given above ma}' be regarded as an historically trust-
worthy account of the character of Socrates. And now we need
hesitate no longer in agreeing with the enthusiastic estimate of
Socrates given at the end of the Memorabilia. But all this cer-
tainly leaves us but ill-prepared for the manner of the great man's
'taking off.' Prosecuted in his declining 3'ears, on a most serious
charge, he was, after a legal trial, sentenced to death. And all

this happened, not during any oligarchical or democratic reign of

terror, but at the very time when everybody was admiring the
moderate spirit of the newly-restored Athenian democracy. It was
shortly after the archonship of Euclides and the deposition of the
thirty tyrants by Thrasj^bulus. As far as history has determined
'

them, the facts about this trial are as follows :

—
30 In the first year of the ninety-fifth Olympiad, while Laches was
archon, and when Socrates had already passed the limit of three-
score years and ten,^ Meletus, seconded by Anytus and Lyco, came
forward with his accusation. In Plato's Euthyphro Meletus is

described as an insignificant youth, and in the Apology he is

treated with a measure of contempt. Some identify him with the

poet Meletus,^ others say he was the poet's son,^ though 'a chip
of the old block,' since the words (Apol. 23 e) wep twv ttoltitwv

^
p. 220ab.
Sympos., named Meletus, (i) the accuser of
2 XIV.withnoteonp.53a.
Crito,ch. Socrates, (2) the poet referred to in
3 Apol.,
p. 17 d and supra, p. 14, the Frogs, (3) the Meletus, cf. Apol.,
note 1. 01. 95, 1 = 400/399 b.c. p. 32 cd, who obeyed the thirty, and
* Aristoph. Frogs, v. 1302. arrested the unoffendmg Leon of Sala-
K. F. Hermann, in his Dlsputatio
5 mis, (4) the Meletus of Xen. Hell. ii.
de Socratis accusatorUms, maintains 4. 36. Frohberger argues against this
that there were four different persons in the Philol. Anzeiger II. 7.
 INTRODUCTION. 23

dx0ofji€vos imply that he was poetically inclined. He led the pros-

ecution, the other two being technically his (rvvr\yopoi. It is plain,
however, that the substantial man of the three was An^^tus, since
it was Anytus
the influence ofwhich chiefly secured the verdict.^
Anytus, who had inherited a handsome property and had filled the
highest offices in the commonwealth, was at this particular time
one of the most popular men in public life. He had worked with
all his might to help Thrasybulus expel the Thirty and to restore

the democracy. Not only did he condemn Socrates as being one

of the Sophists against all of whom his bitterness was uncompro-
mising, but in addition he owed him an especial grudge. For
Socrates, it appears, had made certain indiscreet and irritating
comments upon his private afl'airs.^ Lyco is absolutely unknown
be3'ond what is said in the Apology (22 e)- There he is repre-
sented as a professional speech-maker, and it is reasonable to
infer that as such he contributed far more than Meletus toward
the success of the prosecution.
The indictment was submitted by Meletus to the apxwv PaonXevs, 31
whose jurisdiction covered all cases involving religion. Its formal
terms were :^ Socrates is guilty of not believing in the gods believed
in by the state, and also of introducing other new divinities. More-
over, he is further guilty of corrupting the young. The penalt}'^

proposed is death. This was an indictment for an offence against

the state* ; accordingly it was technicall}^ a -ypac^Ti {public suit), and,
as further qualified by the specific charges, a 7pac|>Ti ao-epeCas (a pub-
lie suit on the count of impiety) .

As to tlie negative clause of the first countf (ovs |x€v t] iroXts vofxt^ei 32
0€oi)s ov vofjti'twv) , it certainly is difficult to see any fact to justify
such an accusation, inasmuch as Socrates expressly recognized the
laiDof the land (vofxos iroXews) as the final arbiter in all that con-
cerned the worship of the gods and, indeed, himself scrupulously ;

^ Apol., p. 86 a. vojx'Xei Oeovs ov uoiii^coi/, eVepa Se Kaiu^

2 [Xen.] Apol. 29, Probably sqq. hai/uouia ela-nyovfieuos (or elcrcpepoov with
there is some reference to Anytus's Xen. Mem. i. 1. 1). aSi/ce? hi koX tovs
unjust hatred of Socrates in Xen. veovs biacpesipcoi/.

Cyrop. ill. 1. 38 sqq. * See infra, § 67, and Apol., p. 19 b.

^
'ASzfce? 'S.coKpa.TTjs ovs fxlv ri ttSKis ^ Apol., p. 26 d.
24 INTRODUCTION.

observed all its requirements.^ The terms of the second (affirma-

tive) clause (ercpa 8c Kaivd SaijjLovia €lcnTyovp.€vos) apparently refer to
the much mooted SatjAo'vLov, — the mysterious communication from
God to Socrates. This allegation was a slander, but had it been
true could hardly have had much weight at Athens, where the
introduction of new divinities was not a crime.
33 It is, however, probable that the first count was introduced as a
foil to the second, and was primarily' intended as a means for

giving a legal foothold to the suit. For among all known pro-
visions of Athenian law there is not one under which Socrates
could have been prosecuted on the second count (oStKet Se Kal tovs
V60VS 8ia<|)0€ipwv) This view is confirmed by the difficulty which even
.

the thirty tyrants had in interfering officially with Socrates's deal-

ings with young men. They had to pass a special law for the pur-
pose, and that law was doubtless abolished when the democracy
was restored. At all events it is certain that in the accuser's mind
the second count was the most important. We have only to re-
member the prejudices of Anytus, and to recall the fact that he
was still smarting under Socrates's sliarp criticism of the way in
which he educated his son. We can understand his indignation,
though we do not share it. Now Anytus was a citizen in excellent
standing, and naturally felt sure of success against such heresies
in any appeal to the law. What, then, is easier to understand than
his eagerness to take advantage of any pretext that offered itself
against Socrates ? He was eager to save his country by redress-
ing his own grievance. Nor is it difficult to see why many of
the judges should been inclined to sympathize with him.
fcave
They were enthusiastic for the democracy, and looked with dis-
favour upon any man like Socrates who had so often and so
sharply criticized institutions dear to the democrat's heart. Still,

it more than questionable whether such criticisms were amen-

is

able to the law of a commonwealth whose shibboleth was free

speech (irappT^crta) . A connection, on Socrates's part, with overt
or covert attempts at revolution cannot be thought of any sug- ;

gestion of the kind falls by its own weight, for it is pure and
unadulterated slander. But still it was urged that Alcibiades and
Critias, notorious scourges of the body politic, were for some time
 INTRODUCTION. 25

the companions of Socrates. And, though Xenophon has abun-

dantly shown the injustice of remembering this against Socrates,
the judges could not forget it. The memory of these men's crimes
was still so fresh that every one was inclined to mistrust the man
to whose teaching many attributed the misdeeds w^hich had so lately
made life This teaching they were therefore deter-
unbearable.
mined to stop, and nothing could better have served their purpose
than the first count of the indictment, an accusation of atheism,
for at Athens it had often gone hard in the courts with those who ^

had to meet this charge.

This whole accusation was from the first met calmly and collect- 34

edly by Socrates, and he showed the same temper at the bar of the
court. There is Socrates,^ which brings
a story, told twice of
and Plato's Theaetetus does
this unruffled spirit vividly before us,
the same more subtly. Plato represents that intricate and abstruse
philosophical discussion, carried on by Socrates with phenomenal
fair-mindedness and consummate ease, as taking place immediately
before the great teacher was compelled by the summons of Meletus
to appear for preliminary examination before the magistrate^
(apxwv Pao-iXcvs) was a sense of duty only which forced Soc-
. It

rates to appear, both at this time and afterwards, at the trial. It

was his duty, he thought, to appear in his own case and to make
his own plea,^ though he made it without real hope or serious

1 " Hermogenes, the son of Hippo- the story is almost verbally repeated,
nicus," a friend of Socrates, " noticed 2 Theaetet., p. 210 c d.
that Socrates, though he conversed ^ Cicero (/)eorai^ore I. 54) is our chief

freely on tilings in general, avoided authority for the following tale about
any allusion to the impending suit. Socrates's defence. The celebrated
'
Mydear Socrates,' said he, surely '
orator Lysias, out of the fulness of
you ought to be attending to your his friendship for Socrates, wrote him
brief.' Why, do I not seem to you,'
^ a speech for his defence. Socrates
answered Socrates, to have passed'
declined it when
offered, because he
my life with my brief constantly in thought would be undignified for
it

view ? What do you mean by that ?

'
^
'
him to use it, and in spite of the fact
asked Hermogenes. I mean that I '
that it was a marvel of pleading. The
have shunned evil all my life, that, story is probably founded on the fact
I think, is the most honorable way that upwards of six years after Soc-
in which a man can bestow attention rates's execution Lysias wrote a rhetor-
upon his own defence.'" [Xen.]Apol., ical exercise (declamatio) on the theme
§ 3 sqq. Cf. Mem. iv. 8. 4 sqq., where of Socrates's defence, as an answer to
26 INTKODUCTION.

desire of escaping the death-penalty proposed by his accuser.

His defence was made without previous preparation/ and there
breathed in it such noble pride and such uncompromising inde-

pendence that its effect must rather have irritated than conciliated ^
his judges. In the court-room as on the battle-field Socrates was /
alwa3^s the same fearless champion of his own and his country's \

honour. Where other men consulted their own safety, God re-
quired Socrates to be faithful and to obey orders.
35 And so it came to pass that the judges brought in the verdict of
'
guilty,' but by no large majority.^ In cases of this nature the
law did not fix the penalty beforehand,^ and Socrates had still the
right of rating his guilt at his own price, dvTiTi|j.dar0aL, his ac-
cuser having proposed, the penalty of death. After the
Tijxdo-Oai,

defendant had named his counter-penalty, the court was bound to

choose one of the two.^ Just as in his plea Socrates had disdained
the ordinary means of working upon the feelings of the court by
and supplications, so now he scorned the obvious way of
tears
safetystill open to any man whose guilt had been affirmed by

verdict. He absolutely refused to suggest any real counter-pen-

alty, and hence an increased majority^ sentenced him to death.

36 The same courage which had animated him while speaking his "^
defence, the same rooted conviction that they who love God need
fear no evil, supported him now when his execution had become a
question of da3^s and hours, and prevented him from countenancing
any plan for disobeying the laws of the state. Exceptional circum-
stances^ delayed the execution of his sentence for thirtj' days after

a speech on the other side of the case '^

§ 73.
by the rhetorician Polycrates. For a ^ It is said that the adverse major-
discussion of the matter, see Spengel ity was increased by eighty votes
(l.vj/a'ycoyr] rex^cu//, p. 141) and Rauch- which had previously been cast for a
enstein (Philol. XVI. 1). verdict of 'not guiUy/
^ " But when they deliver you up, ^ Crito, p. 48 c with note on t^
take no thought how or what ye shall tvKolov. Cf. Xen. Mem. iv. 8. 2 " He :

speak: for it shall be given yovi in was constrained to live for thirty
that same hour what ye shall speak." days after his case was decided be-
Matthew x., v. 19. cause it was the month of the yearly
2 ApoL, p. 3Ga and ibid, note on ei festival and embassy to Delos, and the
TpioLKovra Kr€. law prohibited all public executions
3 Ibid., p. 35 d and infra, § 73. until the return of the sacred envoys
 INTRODUCTION. 27

it was rendered, and his friends, perhaps with the connivance of

the authorities, offered him means of escape and also oppor-
tunity to use them. But he was firm in refusing these, just as
while on trial he had been firm in rejecting every opportunity to
secure either a favourable verdict or a lighter penalty. The tale
that shortly after his death the Athenians repented and actually
called the accusers to account rests on such slender authority that
it must not be taken as history. "x^
Of all the companions of Socrates notie more deeply revered the 37
master's noble life than Plato, and no heart was more deeply stirred
b}^ the pathos of his death. At the time Plato was still young, barely

thirty years of age.^ Aristo his father and his mother Perictione
were both of good old Athenian stock. Codrus was one of his
ancestors on his father's side, and by his mother he was descended
from Solon. At the age of twenty he became a disciple of Socra-
tes, having until that time devoted his energies to poetry. It is

^ said that he was alread}' so much of a poet that he was on the eve
\^ of bringing out a tetralogy ; but when he became a disciple of
\ Socrates he gave himself entirely to philosophy. At last he had
found a field which was to be all his own, a field where his genius
was soon to work wonders for his philosoplw was to guide the
;

spiritual and intellectual life of his countrymen to a new and

splendid consummation. Before this he had not been unacquainted

from Delos. During this time not one ^ Various dates are given for Plato's
of his familiar friends could detect birth (i) The usually accepted one
in his case any change in the manner depends on Athenaeus, and is the
of his life from what it had always archonship of ApoUodorus, 01. 87, 3
been. And as for his previous career, = 430/29 n.c (2) Diogenes Laertius
he certainly always commanded un- gives 01. 87, 4 ==429/28 n c, Epa-
paralleled admiration for living a meinon's year as archon, and the year
clieerful and contented life." The of Pericles's death. (3) Zeller follows
annual festival and embassy to Delos Hermodorus, a pupil of Plato, and
— another festival, also called A-r^kia, fixes upon 428/27 b.c. The birthday
was celebrated every four years — is said to have been the seventh day

came in the tenth or eleventh month of Thargelion, a day sacred to Apollo,

of the Athenian year {Movuvxidou or In the year 428/27 B.C. this came on
OapyrjAiciu), hence the death of Soc- May 26/27, or, as others claim, May
rates probably occurred in Thargelion 29/30. C/. Steinhart.
(our May and June); the year was
399 B.C.
28 INTRODUCTION.

with plnlosoph}^ and we are told that Cratylus had initiated him
into the m3'steries of Heraclitus ; but not until he met Socrates had
he found the guide and friend who was to lead him in all his specu-
lations toward the goal of truth.
38 It is not possible to decide whether some of Plato's earliest writ-
ings {e.g. the Lysis) were produced during Socrates's life, or all of
them after the master's death. The bias of opinion now-a-days
inclines to the latter view, and insists upon the unhistorical and
ideal picture of Socrateswhich Plato everywhere alike has drawn.
At all events, the questions dealt with by Plato's earliest works
were just the ones constantly discussed by Socrates, though even
here and at the outset Plato displays originality. His vocation was
to connect together the definitions insisted upon by Socrates and to
reduce them to an ordered sj'stem by the application of a single
law or principle. At the very outset he took up the same lines which
his whole life was devoted to following out, and he ended by es-
tablishing dialectic as a science. Yet he never lost sight of Socra-
tes, who always moved before him as the perfect philosopher. He
valued philosophical writing only so far as it mirrored the ways,
the wisdom, and the words of the ideal philosopher, and his works
are pictures of the marvellous personality of Socrates. Hence it is

that Plato, when he wrote, could not dispense with the peculiarly
Socratic form of question and answer, but in his hands the dialogue
is fashioned and developed into a new form of literature. His early
interest in art and his familiarity with all the forms of poetry nat-
urally stood him in good stead here, and we need not wonder that
the poetic tire and dramatic vividness of his dialogues are univer-
sally admired.
39 Among the dialogues which he first wrote the Protagoras is

perhaps the one which most conspicuously exemplifies' TITese great

qualities. Both in the subject dealt with, and in the conclusions
arrived at, the Protagoras belongs to the school of Socrates. Vir-
tue is there defined as knowledge of what is good, and in this are
contained and summed up all particular virtues. Therefore, (i)
virtue can be taught,and (2) no man is wicked freely and of 'his
own proper choice. Wickedness is ignorance of what is good, and
perfect goodness belongs only to God. Man's virtue is incomplete
 INTRODUCTION. 29

and tentative only, —

it is a constant struggle God alone is in-
;

variably and forever good. There is nothing discussed here which

was not an every-daj' topic w4th Socrates and his friends.
In the GoRGiAS Plato discusses the relation of goodness to 40
pleasure, a matter barely touched upon in the Protagoras. The
opposition between rhetoric and dialectic is most effectively drawn
by contrasting the sophist and his scheme of morals with the true
philosopher. Rhetoric is sham art of
a living, the beau-ideal of
which is the unbridled indulgence by each individual of every pass-
ing whim, a where the bodily appetites are gorged.
fool's paradise
The and finds everywhere
true art of living, on the other hand, seeks
law, order, and righteousness (SiKaLoo-vvTi), even though in so doing
all temporal happiness and life itself be sacriiiced. Higher than
this earthly life is life eternal and the hereafter, where he only is
blessed who has walked upon earth in the paths of righteousness.
Therefore, it is better to suffer wrong than to do wrong. The
former does hai-m that lasts but a day, the latter brings enduring
contamination.
This bare outline is enough to suggest that the fate of Socrates 41
was in the mind of the writer of the Gorgias. This is confirmed
by the merciless directness of its arguments, and by the tone of
severity and almost bitterness wdiich pervades the w^hole work.
The Gorgias contains the moral teachings of Socrates and a great
deal more, for there we find them as it were transfigured. More-
over, we get a glimpse of Plato's political creed. An aristocrat
by birth, he could hardly have learned the love of democracy
from Socrates, though even without this master there was enough
in contemporary political events to incline him to the views which
he held. It has been supposed that Pericles died in the course of
the same year which saw the birth of Plato. ^ Plato's earliest im-
pressions about politics may therefore best be understood by read-
ing in Thueydides the history of that time. was the era of decay
It
in Athenian morals both public and private, an era which Thuey-
dides described with a heavy heart. If Plato went a step further
and, in seeking for the cause of so much harm, attributed this

^ This chronological coincidence is not certain. See p. 27, note 1.

30 INTRODUCTION.

degeneration to Pericles, it surely can be urged that such a view of

the great statesman's leadership not absolutely untenable even
is

when judged by the strictest standard of historical impartiality.^

But though Plato loved democracy less, it was not because he loved
the thirty tyrants more. Two of his mother's kin, his uncle Char-
mides and also were conspicuous among the Thirty, but
Critias,
Plato was neither of them nor with them. What Socrates had to
endure revealed to his disciple the infamy of the Thirt}^ and their
lust for power, while any dawning hopes from the moderate temper
shown by the newly restored democracy which supplanted them
was more than obscured by Socrates's trial and condemnation.
He found in these events new reasons for adopting the plan of
life which of old had been congenial to him, and he was thus

confirmed in his inclination to serve his country by shunning all

active, participation in his countr^-'s affairs. It would surely bo
rashness to urge that, in deciding upon the manner of his life,
Plato lacked either patriotism or common sense.
42 To avoid political entanglements, and at the same time to add
Athens shortly after Soc-
to his intellectual attainments, Plato left
rates's death,and Megara,
retired to the home of a group of his
philosophical friends. Euclides of Megara, a warm friend of
Socrates, was the central figure among them. Like many other
disciples of Socrates, Antisthenes for example, Euclides was at
great pains to reconcile the Socratic definitions or general ideas
with tiie Eleatic doctrine of the oneness of pure being. Plato
who, Euthyphro, early foreshadows a more abstruse account
in the
of these general ideas than Socrates had given, naturally sought to
profit, while thinking out his own But
views, by those of Euclides.
the Eleatic motionless Being worked apparentl}^ like a palsy upon
the Megarians, for Plato gained no new light from his friends
at Megara. However he certainly was impelled by his sojourn

^ The opinion of Pericles expressed of modern writers. Becently Biich-

hy Thucydides (ii. 65) is very favour- sensehiitz in his 'Besitz und Erwerb
able. Grote warmly defends the repu- imgriechischenAlterthumcMias again
tation of Pericles against the less accentuated the other side, and Herz-
favourahle comments of Plato, Aris- berg in turn argues, Jahrbiicher fiir
totle, Plutarch, and a certain number Ph. u. P. 100, 5, in favour of Pericles.
 INTRODUCTION. 31

there to supplement what he knew of the Eleatic doctrine by more

thorough studies. If the Socratic philosophy may be called the
ground in which the tree of Plato's knowledge took firm root, what
he gained at Megara, and the familiarity with the Eleatic doctrines
which he soon acquired, may be compared to the showers which
watered that ground, and enabled the roots of the tree to strike
deeper, and helped its branches to a fuller growth.
This same end was subserved bj^ his further travels. He first 43
went to Cyrene, —
perhaps by way of Ephesus, where he may have
wished to become acquainted with the living representatives of
Heraclitus's school, —
and there spent some time with Theodorus
the mathematician. Though Theodorus was the reputed exponent of
Protagoras's philosoph}', Plato was chiefly drawn to him as a great
mathematician and geometer. The Athenians certainly were not
likely to forget the learning which he had exhibited when he visited
their city.^ The importance attached by Plato to mathematics as
a necessar}' part of right education^ is notorious, as is also his own
proficiency in that branch of learning.^ After a visit to Eg3'pt, he
proceeded to Magna Graecia that he might there consort with the
Pythagoreans, from whose learning he obviously expected to derive
great benefit. The chief man among them was Archj'tas of Taren-
tum. Distinguished alike for statesmanship and as a general,
Arch^'tas had originated the analytic method in mathematics, and
had solved many problems geometry and mechanics, besides
in
achieving a great name in philosophy. The society of Archytas
and his school revived Plato's interest in practical government,
which had died with Socrates. As a sight-seer Plato extended
his tour to Sicily, and was there introduced by Dio to the court
of the elder Dionysius. But his Athenian visitor was too out-
spoken for that tyrant, and finalh' incurred his ungovernable re-
sentment. At the time, just before the peace of Antalcidas, there
was war between Athens and the Peloponnesians, — and so it

^Xen. Mem. iv. 2. 10. ^ It is very commonly asserted that

'^
Over the door of his lecture-room he solved the Dehan problem (the
was written, it is said: Let no one un- doubhng of a cube), and on doing so,
versed in geometry enter here, fi-rj^els criticized the usual manner of deaHng
ay€a)fjL€Tpr]Tos elairco, with mathematics.
32 INTRODUCTION.

occurred to Dionysius that his guest should become Sparta's

prisoner of war. He was sold and carried as a slave to Aegina,
whence he was finally ransomed by the generous zeal of Anniceris
of Cyrene.^
44 At was again in Athens, and he brought
the age of forty Plato
with him great treasures of knowledge and of experience. During
his absence, moreover, ho had been bus}" writing, and the Tiie-
AETETUS serves as a reminder of liis sojourn at Megara and at
Cyrene. It is a dialogue within a dialogue ; the introductory con-
versation may be called Plato's dedication of the whole work to
his friends at Megara. The question. What
knowledge? is is

asked, and every typical answer to it, beginning with the most
obvious one, Knowledge is sensation (aL<r0T]o-is) and ending with ,

the most abstruse one, is first stated with fairness and then with
equal fairness refuted. In this dialogue we find Socrates and
Theaetetus represented more effectively than anywhere else in
Plato's writings, while in the companion pictures, so eloquently
drawn by Socrates, of the philosopher and the practical man or
law3^er, Plato seems to be vindicating himself against fault-finders.^

This whole account of Plato's

1 define true opinion we must distin-
being sold as a slave and then ran- guish, and to distinguish we must
somed is not well substantiated by have already a true opinion of the
trustworthy authorities. characteristic differences between one
2 It is important at this point to notion and another. Plato's way out
have clearly before the mind some of the difficulty, which closes in on
statement of Plato's theory of ideas. all sides and seems to leave no avenue

In the Theaetetus (p. 210 a) Socrates of escape, is a recourse to his theory

is made to say " Then, Theaetetus,

: of ideas, and for a statement of this
knowledge is not (i) sensation {a'lo-drj- theory we have to go to his other dia-
(Tis) nor is it (2) true opinion (5J|a
; logues. He did not reject Socrates's
aX-nO-qs) nor again, (3) true opinion
;
definitions, but rather erected them
coupled with definition (\6yos irpocryiyyo- into a symmetrically organized scheme
/jLcuos)."This of course represents the of thought, of reality. These ideas
view of Plato and not of Socrates, are the realities dimly suggested by
for (3) is very nearly what Socrates the world around us but neither
;

would have called knowledge. With- they nor anything else would ever be
out any direct allusion to his theory suggested to us or known by us if we
of ideas, Plato shows in this dialogue had not lived in another and a better
that no definition of knowledge is world where these ideas exist. We
logically possible unless the definition know things in this world because,
itself contains the term defined. To before coming here, we have seen
 INTRODUCTION. 33

In the Sophist, tlie Politicu3, and the Parmenides, we have 45

works more or less obviously connected with the Theaetetus. These
are the dialectical dialogues, so called because the}' are devoted to
a connected account of dialectic. At the same time they contain
a searchins: criticism of Ileraclitus and of the Eleatics. One char-
acteristic of the three works last named is that in them ^ it is not
Socrates who leads the discussion.
As soon as Plato returned to his native land he gathered pupils 46
about him in the Academy, a suburban gymnasium close to his
own house and Here he taught with but few interrup-
garden.
tions throughout the remaining forty years of his life. About the
matter or manner of his teaching in the Academy we know noth-
ing, unless we find it in those of his writings which were written
while he was engaged in teaching.
There are weighty reasons for surmising that the Phaedrus was 47
written at the beginning of this period,- and accordingly it is

l^refaced, appropriately enough,by a graceful sketch of the scenery

near Athens. Here dialectic is treated as something more than the
science of that which reallj^ is (ideas) it is that and also the
;

genuine art of putting things or oratory, and as such it is as far

superior to ordinary rhetoric as reality is to sham or instruction
to persuasion. Both teaching and learning are based upon the
history of the human soul, and consist in a revival of memories
(dvajAVTioris) which are stored away in every soul while it is yet living

in the divine world of ideas and before it comes to dwell on earth

in a mortal frame. The relation of teacher and learner is spoken
of as under the control of the pure and heaven-sent passion of love.
The two become as one in order to brino; forth knowled2:e from

those origmal shapes of which things ^ Lately there has been a

revival of
here are poor copies. Dialectic is tlie the doubt as to whether Plato wrote
means of education and the perfected these three dialogues.
activity of thought by which we learn ^
Schleiermacher considers the
to neglect the bad copies and fix our Phaedrus as Plato's maiden discourse
minds upon the originals, which are with this view other writers of emi-
in heaven. There they are all in their nence either wholly agree, or at least
right place, and there goodness and place it among Plato's earliest works.
truth shine upon them, enabling us to
see them aright.
34 INTRODUCTION.

the learner's soul. The Symposium ((rvjjLiroo-iov, banquet) and the

Phaedo like the Phaedrus are masterpieces of st3'le and may be
called companion pictures : the Symposium represents the philoso-
pher in his moments of conviviality ; the Phaedo portrays him
face to face with death. The Philebus contains an inquiry into
the idea of the good and is not so conspicuous for the charm of
its style, since it deals with most abstruse ethical and dialectical
(metaphysical) points. In the course of the dialogue a great deal
is said of the Pythagorean philosophy as stated by Philolaus.^
43 In the Philebus, more than in any of his previous works, Plato
strives to throw the light of philosophy upon the facts of life,

and this he does to a still greater extent in those of his works

which usually are considered his latest the Republic (iro\iT€ia) :

the Timaeus and the Critias, all three of which are closely con-
nected, and the Lavts. These discourses, because they are attempts
to mould facts into harmony with ideal principles, to construct the
world as it should be, are called his constructive works. The
most celebrated of these, and indeed the most admirable of all
Plato's works, is the Republic. Beginning with the question,
"What is justice?" the writer soon develops the fact that justice,
belonging as it does to the state as much as to any individual

citizen, can most easily be seen in the former, where it is writ '

large.' Recognizing three classes of citizens as natural and

necessary in the state, he connects them with his tripartite divi-
sion of the soul.^ His class of rulers correspond to the reason
(to \07KrTiK0V) ; part
his class of warriors to the (irascible) impulsive
(to 0v|xo€l56s) ; his class of producers to the appetites (to ImGvfAT^TiKov).
These three classes in combination work out the happiness of the
whole state, and it is the happiness of all which determines the
teaching and training of each. The rulers follow wisdom {u-o^Lo.) ;

the warriors, courage (dvSpcia) rulers, warriors, workers in unison

;

1
Cf. supra, p. 3, n. 3. (duiJiSs) and (/;) an ignoble part (eVz-

This division into three parts is

2 dojuia). These three divisions are
based in the Timaeus upon a division explained as faculties of the soul by
into two parts. The soul has ( i its ) Wildauer, Beitriige zur Geschichte der
immortal or rational part, and (2) its Psychologie, in the Philosophische
irrational or mortal part. This last Monatschrift, 1873.
(2) is subdivided into (a) a noble part
 INTRODUCTION. 35

ioWoYf self-control (<rco4>po<rvvii) . Justice (SiKaioo-vvt]), the virtue of

works toward the determining ideal for the sake of which
virtues,
.the limbs of the body politic cooperate and while the collective ;

happiness of all citizens depends on justice, justice is gained by

having each of the three classes pursue its characteristic perfec-
tion or virtue. This certainly is not the Socratic doctrine of the
unity of all virtues, but a modification of it.^ AYith this great work
are connected the Timaeus and the (unfinished) Critias. The
Timaeus describes the universe as an organic and rational crea-
tion, just as the state is described in the Republic. The Critias
represents the ideal state as having existed in Attica before the
deluge. There is also the story of their wars with the Atlantids.
The dates and the facts thus given are of course purely mythical,
and purport to be derived from foreign traditions. In what rela-
tion the twelve books of Plato's Laws stand to the ten books of
the Republic is under discussion, as is also the
a question still

question whether Plato himself put the finishing touches upon his
Laws as they have come down to us. Whether he wrote it as it
actually stands or not, the work, in spite of the man}^ eccentric
views and odd turns of speech which it contains, is broadly con-
ceived and of very great interest.
The general works prepares us for Plato's last 49
drift of these last

two visits to Sicily, where the younger Dionysius showed such

promise both intellectual and moral that Plato hoped with his
help to realize his new theories of government and of education.
At the instance of Dio he accepted an invitation from the younger
Dionysius, and again went to SjTacuse in spite of the harsh
treatment which had so precipitately terminated his former so-
journ in that city. The too irascible elder Dionysius had died
01. 103, 1 = 368-7 B.C. On his arrival Plato carried everything
before him and it became the court fashion to imitate young Diony-
sius'senthusiasm for the new philosophy ; but back-stairs intrigues
soon turned the tables upon the reformer. His friend Dio was incau-

^ Socrates said that wisdom was in boldly executing the ruler's corn-
virtue. Plato said (i) wisdom ac- mands is the warrior's virtue, (3) wis-
quired and exercised for the whole dom in obedient service to his; betters
state is the ruler's virtue, (2) wisdom is the workman's virtue.
36 INTRODUCTION.

tioiis, {xnd his indiscretion was promptly punished with banishment

by the same clique of flattering courtiers which soon after brought
about, against the wishes of Dionysius, the dismissal of Plato.
But the repentant king again urged Plato to come back, promising
that Dio should be recalled. The Pythagorean circle at Tarentum
urged acceptance, and flnall}', still hoping to carry his pet theories
into eflTect at Syracuse,^ Plato made his third visit to Syracuse. It
was not long, however, before all the influence of Archytas was
required to get our philosopher back to Athens alive. How little

Plato's high hopes of the younger Dionysius were realized, is but

too plain from the character of that tyrant as afterwards exhibited.
50 The remainder of Plato's life was engrossed by teaching and
writing. Of his pupils many were from foreign parts, and among
his numerous Athenian hearers there were not a few marked men,
statesmen and generals such as Chabrias Timotheus and Phocion,
orators such Lycurgus and Demosthenes. Though hard to
as
prove, it is easy to believe that Demosthenes's keenness and
irresistible readiness in argument was stimulated and perfected

by a training in the dialectic of Plato. Plato lived to a green old

age,^ and death finally surprised him in the full possession of all
when upwards of eighty (01. 108, 1=348-7 B.C.).
his faculties
The vigor of his mind at the time is brought home to us by the
tale that after death they found under his pillow a draft of the
opening passage of the Republic, which he had covered with
erasures and corrections. Pausanias, who made his 'grand tour'
in the second century after Christ, saw the tomb of Plato in the
Ceramicus (KepajieiKos) not far from the Academy. The post left
,

vacant by Plato, the charge of his school which became known

as the older Academy, was undertaken by Speusippus, a son

^
Cf. Laws 709 e sqq. This
iv., p. died on his birthday, just as he had
passage irresistibly suggests the gen- completed his eighty-first year. A
eral condition of things which Plato, similarly unauthenticated tale is re-
on the occasion of his last two jour- peated by Cicero, who says (Cato
neys, expected to find at Syracuse, major 5. 13) " uno et octogesimo ano
:

and indeed largely what he actually scribens est mortuus." Perhaps his
did find. word " scribens " is simply a version
^.Seneca is probably repeating an of the story of the tablet discovered
*
idle tale ' when he says that Plato under the philosopher's pillow.
 INTRODUCTION. 37

of Plato's sister. The Chalcedonian Xenocrates succeeded Speu-

sippus.
We may well call it a lucky chance that has preserved for us all 51
of Plato's works. ^ They are an exhaustless treasurehouse filled to
overflowing with thoughts which have been the inspiration and the
delight of successive generations of men, for they appeal alike to
the philosopher and to the poet ; to the former b}" the fulness of
their wisdom, to the latter by the beauty of their style. Plato chose
the form of question and answer, and in presenting philosophi-
cal truth dramatised the process by which such truth is reached.
Once chosen, that form became, in the hands of so great a master
both of thought and of style, something new under the sun, and
took its place among the other exemplars of literary art created by
the Greeks as the Greek method of presenting philosophy. The
various forms in which previous philosophical speculations had ap-
peared were but the imperfect statements of unperfected theories.
The one thing which these forms perfectly represented was the lack
of completeness which characterized the early systems of philoso-
phy.^ Socrate s brought down Philosopliy_ from the clouds of ^
heaven to the n e eds of life upon earthj,^ and, the uncompromising
ordeal of his cross-questioning once passed, her worth and strength
became manifest. Then at last, transfigured as it were by Plato's
genius, she appeared in all the beauty of a form of literature
quite worthy of her message. This is the moment which at
the opening of this sketch was anticipated. In Plato's dialogues

^ Besides the works already enu- remains, and the only dialogues with
merated and the Apology and Crito, which it can be in any way compared
there are quite a number of others. are the Apology and the Phaedrus.
Some of these Plato has been supposed Of course no mention is here made of
not to have written. Those whose such other short discourses as have
authenticity has been questioned con- been falsely attributed to Plato but
nect themselves with the Protagoras ;
are now admitted by all to be spurious.
they are the Ion, Hippias Maior ^ The best account of
: the compara-
and Minor, the first and second Alci- tive inefficiency of these early philoso-
biades, Lysis, Charmides, Laches Eu- phers is Plato's own. Cf. the passage
thyphro. Then there are dialogues from the Sophist quoted supra, p.
connected with the so-called dialecti- 10, note 1.

cal discourses the Meno, the Euthy-

: ^ Cicero, Tusc. v. 4, 10, and Academ.
demus, the Cratylus. The Menexenus I. 4, 15.
38 INTRODUCTION.

the central purpose and the crowning result is to stimulate in

every reader a self-reliant Adgor of understanding which shall
grapple boldly with the self-imposed task of seeking after the
fundamental idea, and achieve end a clear insight into the
in the
whole subject discussed. Without
effort of mind no man
this

can ever emerge from darkness into light. That Plato did not
overestimate the value of his own or of any writings is clearly
shown in the Phaedrus. The views
expounded probably
there
influenced him to choose the dialogue-form, which is a reproduc-
tion, a mirror, as it were, of the words of living truth spoken by
the living teacher. That he did not however underestimate the
value of philosophical writing he shows rather in deed than in
word. For how, otherwise, can we account for the long series of
writings produced b}' him from the age of thirty until the time of
his death, — a period of fifty years? By writing he increased the
number of those who felt his influence,and this he might well seek
to do while still believing that, compared with the spoken word,
the written word was dead.
52 The many resources of Plato's artistic imagination are appa-
rent in the varied settings of his dialogues. The simplest form
(i) has no introduction or preamble, but is a dialogue, with occa-
sional interruptions from interested bj^standers, in which one of
the parts is taken throughout by the same speaker, usually Soc-
rates, while the other may be successively assumed by various
persons. Instances of this form of dialogue are the Gorgias and
the Phaedrus, which best exemplify the dramatic power of Plato
even in this simplest form of dialogue. More intricately dramatic

and effective are the narrated dialogues, to which the second and
third classes belong. These are (2) without preface and with no
account of the persons to whom the narration or reading, as the
case may made,
be, is —
e.^., the Republic; or (3) introduced by
a short dialogue between the narrator and his friends, who soon
become his attentive listeners. In (3) sometimes, though rarely,
the narrated dialogue is momentarily interrupted before the close,
and at the close a few words are commonly exchanged between the
narrator and his auditors. Dialogues of this kind are the Sympo-
sium and the Phaedo. Just as these various forms are used accord-
 INTRODUCTION. 39

ing to the demands of the subject discussed or the artistic plan of

the author, so in certain of Plato's later writings, in fact very
commonly where very abstruse points are considered, the dramatic
form is subordinated and all but disappears.
Something must now be said of the two works before us. They 53
are both of them closely connected with the trial and death-sen-
tence of Socrates. Of the two the first is

THE APOLOGY OF SOCRATES.

If we heeded our first impressions on reading the Apology, we
should pronounce it a report of what Socrates actually said in
court, since it is given as a speech made b}^ Socrates and we feel

convinced that Socrates would naturally have made just such a

speech. But there is nothing in this fact alone that necessarily
bears such a construction, for Plato's dialogues are all of them
conversations more or less fictitious, and yet are represented as
carried on in the most life-like manner by historical personages.
To reach any trustworthy^ conclusion as to the historic accuracy of
the Apology would require more information than that supplied by
Plato himself, and yet Plato is the only witness whom we can trust.

We have, therefore, to depend chiefly upon internal evidence.^

There is no doubt that, not Plato onlj^, but any disciple and friend
of Socrates who had been present on such a momentous occasion
would have been more than eager to spare no pains in accurately
reproducing the words of his master, —
of the father of his soul's
new-birth. He would have left no stone unturned in striving to
reach and to write, the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the
'

1 We are not warranted in pinning all the circumstances too well to allow
our faith to Xenophon's (?) 'AiroKo-yia of its not being an exact report, while
^ooKpcLTovSy a production whose origin the latter strives to deal with the ar-
and value are equally doubtful. Xen- guments used to prove his untrust-
ophon's Memorabilia, on the other worthiness. Ueberweg lately has taken
hand, is inadequate for our purpose. this same point of view with great de-
'^
Schleiermacher and Zeller uphold cision.In the admirable introduction
the accuracy of Plato's report. The of Steinhart is to be found the best
former argues that the speech suits presentation of the opposite view.
40 INTRODUCTION.

truth/ that it might live as a monument of the great man's moral

and intellectual worth forever. And individually Plato must have
regarded such an undertaking as his opportunity to appeal to the
supreme court of intelligent and unprejudiced mankind from the
death-sentence pronounced by an unjust court upon the incom-
parable master. In such an enterprise Plato's memory would
undoubtedly do good service. Yet it is hard to see how a mind
like his, distinguished rather for its devotion to speculative truth
and for its obedience to the laws of artistic and poetical symmetry
than for its submission to the inelastic canons of history, could,
even in such a case as this, have endured the straight-jacket of
stenographic accuracy. Plato doubtless heard with attentive ears
and held with retentive memory all that was spoken before the
court by the man he loved best. And indeed no hand was better
trained than his in presenthig faithfully the peculiar conversational
genius of Socrates. But and by means of it all, he
for all that,
has gained and used the second sight of a sympathetic and creative
imagination he has given us more than the actual defence of Soc-
;

rates in court. In Plato's Apoloo:y Socrates on trial for his life

,

stands before us in clear outline, sharply contrasted with any typical

presentation of the drift of contemporary public opinion for public ;

opinion, so far as it opposed him and his ways, is personified by

his named and unnamed accusers.^ He is condemned in-court,
but before the tribunal of the eternal fitness of things he ancThis
life-work stand acquitted.
54 However, we haA^e no right to assume that this could not all be
accomplished without unduly sacrificing historical accuracy. The
nobler, themore appropriate we suppose Socrates's actual words to
have been, —
and no one will incline to say they were not appro-
priate and noble, —
the less would Plato feel called upon to depart
from a simple report of what he had actually heard. In the
absence of anything like convincing proofs of the contrarA^, it is
reasonable, with due allowance for Plato's artistic bent and after
taking into consideration the circumstances under which he wrote,
to conclude that his Apology of Socrates resembled very closely

1
Cf, Apology, p. 18 ab sg^.
 INTRODUCTION. 41

the speech actually made in court by Socrates. The circumstances

under which Plato wrote lead however to the following qualification
of this statement of substantial identitj'. Any speech reported in
writing necessarily differs from the speech as originally made,
and no orator even can w^nte down from iiiemoi^L_tlifi__i£ords,
he has used, — as for Socrates he spoke on the spur of the. mo- (Q
ment without previous notes or preparation of an}' kind.^ Plato
heard him just as Thucydides heard Pericles, and as Thucydides,
with the most earnest desire to reproduce as a part of history
Pericles's speeches,^ could not avoid making them b}' his manner
of statement to some extent his own, so it was with Plato and the
speech of Socrates. He could not, in spite of the accuracy which
he observed in reproducing the situation at the trial and the words

to which he had so attentively listened, avoid giving the Apology

of Socrates in a way which makes it a work of his own, though
at the same time it is the genuine defence of Socrates.^ The
success with which Plato brings before us the living persons con-
cerned in Socrates's trial is the best proof that he allowed himself
a certain freedom of expression in presenting the matter aiidJtnan-
ner of Socrates. himself. Among PlB.tpIs.m£ny_works distinguished
for vividness of dramatic characterization, the Apology is one of
the most noteworthy. In the Apolog}' we have the most life-like
of Plato's mam' portraits of Socrates.
We find many inequalities in the speech of the Apology, and 55

^
Cf. Apology, p. 17 c. Those un- tes. The intimacy of ten years' stand-
convinced by the genuine ring of this ing between the two latter made their
passage may still doubt. We know case one of ideal friendship, where, at
Socrates chiefly from Plato, hence dis- least in intellectual matters, what be-
cussions of Plato's trustworthiness are longed to Socrates was Plato's, and
apt to beg the question. vice versa. Therefore Plato, if he
2 For the best account of this whole made the defence of Socrates charac-
matter, cf. Professor R. C. Jebb's ar- teristically his own, could be sure that
ticle on the speeches of Thucydides, it was also and for that reason char-

published in a volume of Oxford acteristically Socrates's. Was not

Essays called Hellenica, edited by Plato, therefore, better prepared to
E. Abbott, Rivingtons, 1871. deal with Socrates, the friend of his
^ There is an important difference youth, than was Thucydides to deal
between the relation of Thucydides with Pericles, who certainly was not
to Pericles and that of Plato to Socra- one of his intimates ?
42 INTRODUCTION.

indeed a tendency here and there to repetition and circumlocution.^

This is not only characteristic of Socrates in general, but partic-
him or of any one when speaking off-hand.
ularly characteristic of
Equally characteristic of Socrates is the cross-examination- and
the frequent recourse which is had to the dialogue form ^ for ;

Socrates undoubtedly went as far in this direction as the rules of

Athenian pleading would allow.
56 No matter whether we take the speech as a verbal report or as,
in the main, an invention of Plato, if we once admit that its aim
was to vindicate Socrates before the whole world no less than to
influence the particular men who were his judges, it is easy to
understand the line of defence taken in the Apology. The counts
in the indictment against him are summarily dealt with, for Socrat es
^
is chiefl}" anxious to show that the sole cause of his accusation
is the wide-spread prejudice against him. This prejudice he
grapples with, and seeks b}' analyzing to remove it, appealing in
justification of all that he had habituall}' said and done to his
commission from God. The careless way in which he quotes'* the
terms of the indictment, —
he reverses the order of the counts
against him and deals with them in that order, would prove the —
speaker's indifference to the opinion of his judges, if such laxities
were not known t6n5e very common in the Athenian courts. Far
more important, therefore, or rather all important, is the fact that
he does not meet the accusation of disbelief in the gods of Athens.
We have seen that nothing would have been easier than a trium-
phant refutation of this charge j^et the matter is passed over, and
;

Socrates prefers to merge the narrower question in a consideration

of the more sweeping charge of downright atheism, of disbelief in
all gods. Evi4aatly_Sacpa:tesn^redr4i4tW-iaj:L:^^ but'
much for the opportunity afforded him to enlighten his fellow-

citizens as to the wider and deeper import of the point at issue.

The device by which the terms of the accusation to be met
were enlarged^ was one sanctioned by the traditional procedure in

1
Cf. Apol, p. 26b ad fin, andc, ^
cf. ApoL, p. 20 a- c; p. 29 c at
also p. 28 e sqq, the end sqq. and elsewhere.
2
Cf, ApoL, pp. 24d-27e. * Cf. supra, § 31.
5
Cf, ApoL, p. 26 b sqq.
 INTRODUCTION. 43

courts^ at Athens. Under cross-examination on the meaning of

his bill of indictment, the accuser himself gave to Socrates the
wider interpretation best suited for the answer with which it was
to be met.
The manner in which Socrates talks of death and of the here- 57
after is very striking. There is more than a conviction that
compared with wickedness death is no evil, for that conviction is
made the firmer by the comforting hope that death is but the door
hich leads to everlasting life and happiness. • If this be consid-
ered not Plato's addition but Socrates' s literal statement, then the
moral steadfastness and the jo}' with which Socrates hailed death's
deliverance was the best re-enforcement for Plato's own doctrine
of the immortalit}^ of the soul, which is stated in the Phaedo and
elsewhere.
'
The closing w ords
on ^immortalit}^ play an important part in 58
the tragic development of the situation for the first part and the
;

verdict of guilty which succeeds it awaken a sense of cruel injustice,

% which, by the second part and the ensuing sentence of death, is soon
brought to a second climax but is finally mitigated by the closing
i^ords of Socrates. This third part bears we may sny to the two
parts that precede it a relation similar to that borne by the Eumen-
ides of Aeschylus to the preceding pla3's of the Oresteian trilogy,
and solves a tragic situation b}' merging a narrowed view of justii^e
in a broader one b}" which it is superseded.
The first of these three subdivisions, which is the defence 59
proper, is complete in itself. Though all the laws of oratorical
art are here carefully observed, the usual practices of oratory are
sharply criticised. The five natural heads of the argument cer-
tainly are unmistakable, since, by carefully following the connec-
tion of thought, we can easily mark the words in which the speaker
dismisses one point and takes up another.

1
Cf. infra, § 71, note 2.
44 INTRODUCTION.

Analysis of the First Part, or the Defence Proper,

cc. I-XXIV.

(a) c. i. Introduction (irpooiiiiov, exordium)

_ j principiiim.
\insinuatio (€<|>o8os).

(Jb) c. ii. Statement (TrpdOeo-is, j^^^opositio) of the case and of the

plan in the plea.
(c) cc. iii-xv. Refutation (Xvcris, confutatio)
_ r of former accusers, cc. iii-x.
\of Meletus, cc. xi-xv.

(cZ) cc. xvi-xxii. Digression (irapeKpacrus, digressio) on Socrates's life.

(e) cc. xxHi, xxiv. Peroration {iTrlXoy^^Sj peroratto) . This is an attack

upon the usual form of peroration, and ends with
a confession of trust in God.

An introduction (a) is always intended to prepare the hearers for

listening to the speaker's plea. This is especially hard in the face
of prejudice against the speaker's person or against his case.
The rules of speech- writing here prescribe recourse to insinuation
49080s, a subtle process by which the speaker wins over the sympa-
thies of his audience. He may do this (i) by attacking his
opponent, (2) b}^ conciliating his audience, (3) by strongly stat-
ing his personal hardship in the case, or (4) by putting concisely
the difficulties involved in dealing with the facts. After the intro-
duction follows {h) the statement irpoGco-is. This is commonly a
plain unvarnished tale covering the matters of fact involved. If
such an account be unnecessary the statement sets forth simply the
plan of the plea. This plan is not unfrequently accompanied by a
subdivision {partitio)^ which sometimes simply a summary of
is

heads (enumeratio) ^^ and sometimes a detailed account of topics

(expositio) .^ Here, again, Socrates's defence follows the rules
of oratory. Next comes the most important part, the proof
(irio-Tis, probatio)^ represented by (c) the refutation which natu-
rally falls, as indicated above, under two heads. In the manner

1 Rhet. ad Herenn. I. 10, 17 Enu- :

2 /^^-^^ Expositio est, cum res, qui-
meratione utemur, cum dicemus nu- bus de rehus dicturi sumus, exponimus
mero, quot de rehus dicturi simus. breviter et ahsolute.
 INTRODUCTION. 45

of refutation here given, the genuine Socrates is in his element,

and here he is pictured to the life. After proof or refutation, as
the case may be, comes, in the programme of oratorical orthodoxy,
(d) a digression. This was the orator's opportunitj' to try his
wings. The theme chosen in a digression needed no more than an
indirect bearing upon the argument of the case, and the ornamental
part which the digression often played has led to the use of
another term for it, i.e. exornatio or emhdlisliment} This, too,
can be found in Socrates's speech, and so perfect is its beauty v^
that the laws of school-oratory are more than satisfied. Yet,
embellishment though it be called, this part of the speech has
nothing that is far-fetched or beside the point ; in the Apology it >
is complement of the preceding negative refutation, its posi-
the
tive and required reinforcement (conjlnnatio) The transition to .

(e) the peroration is plainly marked. At this point the orator, and
more than ever if he were on trial for his life, made a desperate
appeal to the feelings of his hearers. No means of moving the
judges were left untried. Recourse to such methods Socrates
condemned as equally dishonest and dishonorable.^ This part of

1 Rhet. ad Herenn. IL 29, 4G ; Ex- the soul have nothing to do with facts,
ornatio constat ex similibus et exem- but affect only the judge himself.
plis et rebus iudicatis et ampliflcatio- Hence, if sll legal proceedings were
nibus et ceteris rebus quae pertinent regulated as in certain states distin-
ad exaugendam et coUocupletandam guished for particularly good laws,
argumentationem. these emotions would play no part
2
Cf. Xen. Mem. iv. 4. 4: " omu whatever. Indeed^ all agree on this
rjOcXriae rcav elcoOoTwj/ eV rep di.xxarrjpia) point, some urging that the law should
Trapa rovs uS/ulojs TroLTjcrai, he lent him- prescribe this course, while others
self to none
of the of law
violations enforce the principle, and rule out any
which were customarily committed in plea which is off the point. This is
courts.'^ It appears that there was no the rule of procedure before the Are-
special law f orbiddmg in so many words opagus, Q,nd a very good rule it is. A
an oratorical appeal to the emotions judge should certainly never have his
of the judges in the ordinary courts. mind warped by the influence of anger,
This is confirmed, indeed, by Aristotle of jealousy, or of pity brought to bear
in his Rhetoric (1. 1, a passage particu- upon him. To have recourse to these
larly important in connection with the is exactly the same as for a carpen-
Apology). There Aristotle first criti- ter to give a twist to his rule before
cizes various rhetorical practices, and using it." To the procedure of the
then proceeds to say " prejudice,
: Areopagus we may perhaps apply
pity, anger, and all such emotions of Quintilian's words (VI. 1, 7) " Athe- :
 46 INTRODUCTION.

Apology is an attack upon the ordinary practice of pleaders in

the
court. Not imnianjvjjubser\denc y to men bu t m an ly submission
,

to God's will are hea.rdjn the closing words of this defe nce
,

60 Such was the temper of the Apology written for Socrates by y_

Plato, and as such, whether intentionally or unintentionally, it
must have been in striking contrast with the drift of the plea which
Lysias is said to have elaborated for the same case.-^ The tradition
that Plato undertook to plead in the capacity of Socrates' s advo-
cate (crvvT]7opos) but was not allowed to do so rests on ver}^ slight

authority. It is therefore ridiculous to suggest that this plea,

which Plato did not prepare, was the first outline afterwards
worked up in the Apology.
gr61 The second and third parts, which come respectively after the "j

first and the second verdict, can hardly be expected to answer all j

the requirements of a set speech. And yet tliese are sjanmet- I

rically arranged, and their topics skilfully set before us. TheW
second part natural!}' opens with an allusion to the verdict of |

'guilty' just rendered any regular peroration would have been out
; I

of place before the third, which is the suitable conclusion both for \

the first part and the second. And where, indeed, is there a more \

eloquent and nobl}^ impressive ending than this ? That part of it \

addressed to the judges who voted for Socrates 's acquittal is cer-
tainlymade most prominent and yery appropriately so. For these
judges, they who alone are worthy of that title, are his chosen /

friends ; to their kindred souls he confides the unspeakable hopes

of happiness after death that are stirring within him, and invites
them good cheer and not to fear death. In so doing, even
to be of
while death stares him in the face, he does not blench, but obeys
his captain and works as the servant of God.
j
'^
62 Closely connected with the Apology is the dialogue called the

CRITO.
This dialogue belongs to the first class ^ of Plato's dialogues ;
it

is a conversation pure and simple, neither narrated nor read to an

nis affectus movere etiam per prae- ^

Cf. supra, § 34 and note. -

conem proliibcbatur orator." ^

Cf. supra, § 52.
 INTRODUCTION. 47

audience introduced at the beginning. There are two speakers

only, Socrates and Crito. Their close friendship has been men-
tioned in the Apology (p. 33 d). This intimacy was unbroken,
and though Crito was much absorbed by the care of his exten-
sive propert}^ yet, in all the fortunes of Socrates's life, Crito had
been his firm friend. And now that a sentence which he could
not but regard as unjust had been pronounced upon his friend,
Crito rebelled against its execution and against the shame of
seeing Socrates die a criminal's death. To prevent this he was
willing to risk his fortune and his civil rights. The lucky combi-
nation of circumstances which furthered the plans made for this
end has alread}^ been explained.^ Apparently, nothing prevented
Socrates's escape from prison but Socrates. At this juncture
Socrates stands before us as the ideally loyal citizen. Though
opposed to the principles of the democracy at Athens, he submits
without reservation to its laws and exhorts all others to do the like.
This, he declares, is the first and the most imperative dutj^ of every
citizen. Such is the historical groundwork of the dialogue. The
dramatic picture given of this situation admits of the application
of various terms used to designate the development of the plot
in a Greek tragedy.

Analysis of the Crito. 63

(a) cc. I, II. Prologue (irpoXoYos) ; the characters and their mental
situation (t^9os t€ Kal irciGos).

(6) cc. in-x. Entanglement (SeVis or irXoKii) of the logical situation.

1. c. iii. The threats of the multitude.
2. c. iv. The prayers of friends.
3. c. V. The jeers of enemies.

1. cc. vi, vii. threats are many but duty is one.

The
2. c. viii. Nothing should warp our idea of duty.
3. cc. ix, X. It is wrong to run away from prison, and
wrong should not be done, even in retaliation.

^
Cf. supra, § 36 and note.
48 INTRODUCTION.

(c) cc. xi-xv. Clearing up (XvVis).^ The laws of Athens require his
submission and his death.
1. cc. xi, xii. Socrates owes them life liberty and
happiness.
2. cc. xiii, xiv. They require and he has promised obe-
dience.
3. c. XV. He will gain nothing by disobedience.

{d) cc. XVI, XVII. Epilogue There are laws in Hades which
(eViXo'yos) .

can reach him who disobeys law upon earth.

-
64 Like the Apology, this work bears memorable witness to the
nobility of Plato's mind, and it reveals especially his loft}^ patriot-
ism. As for Socrates, we see in both these works that not words
only bnt deeds prove him a more law-abiding citizen than scores
of men whose spurious good-citizenship is well portrayed on many
pages of the Crito {e.g. p. 45 e). The very laws of the land, as
well as the example of Socrates submitting to his unjust sen-
tence of death, declare in no uncertain tones to every Athenian
what true patriotism is and how it is preserved.
65 The Crito is by no means simply the chronicle of a conversa-
tion actually held though it is based upon facts, it must still be
;

recognized as Plato's work. This is proved by the finished skill

both of plan and"""e5^cution displayed in this dialogue, short and
simple though it is. Moreover, in the Crito we see that Plato has
made a step forward in his notion of duty. For here is the earliest
statement of Plato's 'golden rule': Injustice always is wrong; it
is wrong to retaliate injustice by injustice.^ In the Gorgias (see
supra., § 40) this rule is applied more universally and put upon
its rational basis. Indeed, from a philosophical point of view
we may regard the Crito and the Apology as a suitable preface
to the Gorgias, if we do not forget that both are primarily pictures
of the one great master whom Plato in all his works most
delio:hted to honor.

^
For most of the details of the detailed analysis of the dialogue on
analysis given above Cron is not the same principle,
responsible, though it is substituted ^ See on ws ol noWoi otoprai, Crito,

for his § 03, where there is a less p. 49 b.

 APPEI^DIX
ON ATHENIAN COURTS OF LAW.^
Six thousand Athenian citizens were entrusted with the power 66
to decide law-suits. Choice was made by lot every year of six
hundred men from each of the ten tribes (<()vXai) and any citizen ,

over thirty years of age was

Every one thus chosen was eligible.

liable, after taking the prescribed oath^ of office, to be called upon

to act as a SiKao-Tffs; SiKao-raC, Jwr?/men,^ was the official name ^ by

^ The chief authority is Meier and

of Five Hundred, [and where there is no
Schomann, Der Attische Process, Cal- law, in accordance ivith my best knowl-
vary (Berlin, 1884). See also K. Fr. edge of ichat is just, unmoved alike by
Hermann, Lehrbuch der griechischen favor and by enmity'], and I will give
. . .

Staatsalterthiimer, and G. T. Schu- impartial hearing both to the accuser and

mann, Griechische Alterthiimer, 2 vol- to the defendant, and vote on the question
umes, of which the first has been at issue in the suit. [If I keep this oath
translated into English, and published let blessings be my portion ; if I break it
under the title Antiquities of Greece let ruin seize on me and all my kindred."]
by Rivingtons (London, 1880). See on ofiw^oKev KrL, Apol., p. 35 c.
2 The oath, which is cited in the ^ The use, in other connexions, of
speech of Demosthenes against Timo- ^LKaar-^s with the meaning of judge
crates( 149-151), is of doubtful authen- leads many to
translate ^iKaarai judges
ticity. Schomann and Lipsius (p. 153, and not jurymen. Neither of these
note 17), by omissions and bracketed words is satisfactory, but to describe
additions change the formula there a body of citizens without any techni-
given into the following, which, ex- cal knowledge of the law as judges is
cepting the last bracketed clause, a — certainly more misleading from a
conjecture of Friinkers, is not far — modern point of view than to call
from the real form \f/7](piovfxai Kara : them jurymen. It must be remem-
rovs vojxovs Ka\ ra y\fr\(piaiJLaTa rod drjfxov bered, however, that the presiding
rod ^Ad7]vaicou Kal rrjs ^ov\7]s tcov irevra- magistrate did not perform the duties
Koaicou, [jrepl wz/ S* hv ySfioi ix)) dJorf, of a modern judge in any important
yvc^/jLTi rrj biKaiOTaTr) koI our€ x^piros respect, so that the diKaarai had the
eVeAca ovr^ e;^0pas], . . . kolI aKpod(TOjbLai substantial powers both of judge and
rod re Karrjyopov Kal rev OLKoXoyovjjilvov jury in all cases brought before them.
OfiOLccs aiii<po7u, Kol xpTjcpiovfiaL irepl avrov ^ The customary form in addressing

ov tiu ij 7] 5ia>|is, [_Kcl evopKOvvTi fieu them was & duBpes diKaarai, but this
/JLOI e%y\ iroWa Kal ayaOd, iiriopKovvrL 5e could be varied. We have sometimes
i^doKcia avro) re Kal y€U€i'], I icill vote in S)audp€s 'ABrjuaToi, sometimes d> avSpes,
accordance with the laws and enactments and once and again S> ^Adrji^aToi. Cf
of the Athenian people and of the Senate Apol., pp. 17 a, 22 e, 26 d, 30 b.
50 APPENDIX.

which they were addressed. These six thousand were divided into
a reserve of one thousand, to be used as substitutes etc., and a mahi
body of five thousand for regular service. A subdivision of the five
thousand was then made into ten courts^ of five hundred each, called
SiKao-TTipia, for, like the English word court, SiKaorTripiov may mean a
judicial body as well as the place where such a body sits in judg-
ment. Sometimes a court was composed of less than five hundred
jurymen, e.(/. of two or four hundred sometimes we find two or more
;

courts of five hundred sitting as one, but it is doubtful whether the

whole six thousand ever sat as one court. The even numbers,
200, 500, 1000, etc., were habitually increased by one, and for
that purpose a SiKao-Tris was drawn from the 1000 supernumeraries.
This precaution was taken to avoid a tie vote.
On days appointed for holding court each of the subdivisions
above mentioned was assigned by lot to one of the places used as
court-rooms, and there tried the suit appointed for that time and
place. Each juryman received as the badge of his office a staff
(PaKTT]pia) corresponding in color to a sign over the door of his
court. He also received a ticket (<rv(xPoXov) , b}' showing which he
secured his fee after his day's service. Cf, Dem. De Cor, 210. A
fee of one obol (about three cents) for every day's session was in-

troduced by Pericles, and afterwards trebled by Cleon.

67 Almost all cases except those of homicide were tried in these
Heliastic courts, and the jurymen were called also -riXiacrTat from
the name TJXiaia, given to the largest court-room in Athens. The
most general term to designate a law-suit though the same is 8tKi],

word also has the narrower meaning of a private suit. According

as the complaint preferred involves the rights of individuals or
of the whole state, SUat in the wider sense were subdivided into
(1) 8tKai in the narrower sense, private suits^ and (2) yipa.^aly public
suits. Since the state was the real plaintiff in public suits, any
fine which in such suits might be imposed upon the defendant went
to the state ; accordingly in public suits, the accuser, as a rule, was
entitled to no part of the penalty.
68 In the ordinary course of procedure, every plaintiff was required
to present his indictment (7pa<t)Ti) , or complaint (XVjJis) , in writing

to the particular magistrate whose department included the matters

 APPENDIX. 51

involved. Most suits thus came before the nine archoiis, com-
monly before one of the first three or before all of the remaining six.
The first archon, — called
apx«v par excellence, dealt especially
o —
with charges involving family rights and inheritance the second ;

archon, called pao-tXcvs, with those involving the regulations and

requirements of religion and public worship ; the third archon,
called iroXeVapxos, dealt with most cases involving foreign-residents
(fxcToiKoi) and foreigners ; the remaining six, —
called the Thes-
mothetae, — dealt with almost all cases not especially assigned to
the first three. There were, however, cases which were disposed
of by other magistrates, or otherwise especially provided for.
The accusation had to be made in the presence of the accused, 69
who had previously been served with due notice to appear. Legal
notice required the presence of two icitnesses to the summons
(K\T]TTip€s) . If the magistrate allowed proceedings in the case,
the terms of accusation were copied and posted in some public
place, and at the time of this publication a day was fixed, upon
which both parties were bound to appear before the magistrate
for the preliminary investigation (dvaKpio-is) There the plaintiff's .

charges and the defendant's answer,^ both of them already written

down and handed in, were reaflfirmed under oath, and both parties
submitted to the magistrate such evidence as they intended to use.
The reaffirmation or confirmation under oath was called Stcofioo-Ca,

sometimes avrtojiocria.^ The evidence submitted consisted in citations

from the laws, documentary evidence of various kinds, the deposi-
tions of witnesses, and particularly any testimony given under
torture (pao-avos) by slaves, which had been taken and written down,
in the presence of witnesses. The magistrate fixed his official seal

1
Cf. (Dem. XLV. 46) the written testified falsely against vie in the state-
charge (\r\lis) in a private suit : 'AttoA- ments recorded in the evidence submitted.
\6bcDpos Ilaaicouos 'Axapi^^vs ISre^ai^y The answer is : ^r^cpavos Meve/cAeous
Mei/6/cA€0i'S 'Axa^ve? ^peuSofiapTvpicav, ri- ^Axapvevs ra\7}d?] e/naprvprjaa fj.aprvp'f}-

IXTj/na rdXavrov. ra ypev^T] fxov Karcfiap- aas ra eV rcf ypafifjiaTeLa) yeypafifxeua,

rvprjae ^T€(pauos fxapTvpr^aas ra eV tw the testimony which I . . . gave is true as
ypa/uLfxareiaj yeypaixjxiva, Apollodorus the recorded in the evidence submitted.
Acharnian, son ofPasion, accuses Steph- 2 Sicojuorria refers strictly to the
anus the Acharnian, son of Menecles, double oath of the two parties ; avroo-
for giving false testimony ; the damages fioaia to the defendant's oath. But-
named are fixed at one talent. Stephanus both are used for each singly.
52 APPENDIX.

upon all the documents thus submitted, and took charge of them
against the day when the case was to be tried.

70 On the day (ti Kvpia) when a court was to

upon arfy case, sit

the mao-istrate who had presided over the preUminary investigation

proceeded to the appointed court-room, where he met the SLKacrrai
assigned by lot (cTriKeKXTipcop.evoi) to the case. Both parties to the
suit, having been previously notified, were required to put in an

appearance. Proceedings in court were opened by some religions

ceremony then the clerk (7pap.p.aT€vs) read aloud the written accu-
;

sation and the reply, and finally the parties to the suit were succes-
sively called forward to state their case. This was the opening of
the case (€i<ra7(07ii t^s SCktis^) by the magistrate (elo-a^w^cv's) Cf. Aris- .

toph. Yesp. 860 ff., Antipho, vi. 42.

71 The law required that every man should conduct his own case in
person, and hence those who were not themselves skilful pleaders
generally recited speeches which had been written for them by
others. Still, the law permitted a man to appear in court accom-
panied by advocates (o-wrf^opoO ^^^^ came as his ^
friends, and
therefore were not supposed to be paid for their trouble ; not
infrequently, after a short speech from the principal, the most
important part of his plea was made by one of his advocates. E.g,
Demosthenes's speech on the Crown was made as Ctesipon's advo-
cate. The imter-clock (KX€\|/v8pa, sometimes called simply to vSwp) was
used to measure the time allotted to each for pleading before the
court. When called for, the written documents offered in evidence
were read by the clerk, and meanwhile the clock was stopped. By
.way of precaution, the witnesses whose depositions were read had
to be present in court and acknowledge their testimony. While
making his plea a man was protected by law from interruption by
his opponent, and the law required his opponent to answer his
questions.^ The jurymen had a right to interrupt the speaker
1 To this correspond tlie words y) stantially the s«ime tiling. Hence the
eXao^os TTjs Uk7]s^ Crito, p. 45 e, just as jiresidinfj magistrate, rjyefjicbv rov Blku-
we find elcrdyeiv used both of tt^v 5i- crr-qpiou, is also called 6 elaaycoyevs,
K7)v and of Tovs anKpLalBrjTovuTas. Cor- ^ According to the terms of the
respondingly, we and
find elacpx^o-daL vS/nos quoted in Dem. xlvi. 10: to7u
eicrieuai said both of the suit and of cli/tl^lkolu e-rrdvayKes eivai airoKpivaaOaL

.the; parties .to the suit, meaning sub- aW-fjkoLsrhipccrccjULej^ou^jj.aprvp^Tudeiwr],

 APPENDIX. 53

(1) if in their opinion he was off the point, (2) if they required
fuller explanation on an}' point whatsoever. Of course, there were
frequent attempts to prejudice the jurymen instead of enlightening
them, and nothing was commoner than to make appeal to their
sympathies. was by no means an unusual occurrence for a
It
defendant to appear in court with his wife and children, or with
infirm and helpless parents, and sometimes with friends of great
popularity or of high character he depended upon these to act as
;

his intercessors with the court. Such practices, though mani-

festly tending to disarm the severity of the law and to defeat the
ends of justice for which the court was organized, seem never
definitely to have been prohibited in any court except the
Areopagus.
When the pleas had been made, the jurymen proceeded without 72
preliminary consultation to decision by a secret vote. In public
suits, only one speech was allowed to the plaintiff, and one to the
defendant. In private suits, two were allowed to each. The jurors
generally voted with bronze balls or discs, either solid (to denote
acquittal) or perforated (to denote condemnation). These were
called \|/Ti<|)oi. If the vote was a tie, the case went in favor of the
defendant ; and, in a public suit, if less than one-fifth of the votes
were for the plaintiff, he was fined, and also debarred from ever
again acting as plaintiff in a similar suit. This fine was fixed at
1000 drachmas, about $170. The plaintiff in such a suit also
incurred both these penalties if, without good and sufficient
excuse, he failed to appear in court, and thus by his own act
allowed that his case was bad. If the defendant failed to appear,
the case went against him by default (see on cpiiVtiv KaTT]7opovvT€s,
Apol. 18 c), and he was pronounced guilty in conttimaciam. In
most private suits, the plaintiff, under similar circumstances, for-
feited one-sixth of the sum which he claimed this forfeiture was ;

called cTTcoPeXia, one obol for every drachma.

Suits, both public and private, were divided into (1) d^cGves 73
TifiT^ToC, in which, if it decided against the defendant, the court
had still to determine the degree of punishment to be inflicted

thetwo parties to the suit are required to but cannot give testimony as ivitnesses.
answer each what question the other asks, Cf, Apol., p. 25 d.
54 APPENDIX.

(TCfjLT]fia) , because no penalty was fixed by law; and (2) d^i^ves

dTt[XT]Tot, in which, after deciding against the defendant, the court

had no further decision to make, because the penalty was fixed
by law. In cases of the former kind, if they were public suits,
— like the 7pa<t)Ti do-cPcCas brought against Socrates, — the accuser
proposed the penal t^^ which he considered adequate,^ and the
accused, if convicted, had the right to make a counter-proposi-
tion ; then followed the decision of the court. ^ It is still a moot
point whether the judges were confined to a choice between these
two propositions or could, if they saw fit, inflict a third penalty
midway between the two.
74 The ordinary penalties for crimes against the state were death,
banishment, loss of rights of citizenship (drifiia), confiscation of
property, and fines. All these are summed up in the formula
constantly used at Athens: o n xpi] '"f^^^^v ri diroTiff-ai,^ what a man
must suffer or pay for Ms offence. In case the convicted defendant
was not an Athenian by birth, he might be sold into slavery, and
thus additionally punished by the loss of his freedom.
75 The magistrates who had to oversee the execution of the pun-
ishment of death were called the Eleven (oUVSeKa). Ten men on
this board were chosen by lot every year, one from each of the
ten tribes the eleventh was a scribe^ Ypajijiarcvs. They had gen-
;

eral charge of all prisons, and they issued the order requiring their
subordinates * to execute the penalty of death.

1
Cf. supra, § 31 ; also, § 69 and note. (sc. 6auT6?) TivSs but also virori/jLciadai

2 The technical terms which were (Xen. Apol. 23) were used.
used are found in Apol., pp. 36 b, 37 c. 3 Cf. Apol., p. 36 b.

It is noticeable that not only Tijj.aadai 4 (2/: Phaed., p. 116 b.

 "

Vte^/ €^&t cA^^ca .^lxL>'^. vv%yc\s W'»^ l«"*^ •

-^

nAATHNOS AnOAOriA SllKPATOTS. St. 1.

p. 17.

*^0 •r
I. TL iiev vixel^y <S apSpe<; ^ KdrjvaLoi, TreirovOare vrro .

5 \ e >
roiv ifjLcop KaTTjyopcop, ovk olSa •
iyo) 8' ovp KoX avro9 viT

avrS)v oXiyov i/jbavrov iTreXaOofirjp •

ovtco TTi6av(x)<^ ekeyop.
\jKaiToi aXrjOe^ y4^^ eno^ el7reLp\ovSep elprjKao-i, [idXicrra-^''^^

5 V S^ avrSyp tp iOavfJiacra tS)p ttoXXcop S)p ixjjevcraPTo, rovro ip

cS eXeyop w? ')(firj
v/>ia9 evXajieicrdai [xji vn ifJLOv i^ajrarr)-

17 17
1. 1. o Ti jJL€V vfxcts* €7w 8€: not 3. oXiyov: used abs. G.
sc. B€7u,
a a
vyuets^eV €70) Se because tlie clauses
• 268; H. 956 and 743 b. C/. 22 a.—
as wholes, not u/xe?s and eydo, are iriOavws, dXiiGes these words state :

contrasted. and contrast the respective aims of

CO av8p€s *A0T]vatoi instead of the : rhetoric and of dialectic (philoso-
more usual and technical Si au5p€s phy)-
SiKao-Tai, which Socrates reserves for 4. cos eiros clirciv : qualifies the
his closing words (40 a to the end) sweeping denial in oi/SeV, hardly any-
addressed to those who voted for his thing. G. 268 H. 956. For an equiv.
;

acquittal. See on 5 'dvdpes ktL, 26 d, idiom in Herodotus, cf. Hdt. ii. 15, ro
and Introd. p. 49, note 4. Tr€7rov0aT€ — : AeXra iarl Kardppvrou re Ka\ ueccarL, u) s
?iave been affected, though act. in form A 7 « e TT 6 1 r, 0LvaTT€<pr)v6s, has only re-
£

is pass, in meaning, and therefore come to light.

cently, so to speak,
takes with the gen.
OTTO avTwv €V €0av)xao-a twv iroWcIiv
5. :

2. 5* ovv: introduces an asserted connect both gens, with ey. avroou,

fact, which is contrasted with the about them, designates the persons who
preceding statement of uncertainty, are responsible for the eV (cf. below b,
but at anij rate, Lat. c e r te Cf. Xen. . TOVTO fxoi e5o|ez/ avrcov di/aicrxfi^TOTaTOj').
An. i. 3. 5, el [xlu ^iKaia Trotr^auj ovk Tcoi/ iroWcov gives the sum of which
oJ^ci, aLp'r](joiJ.aL ^^ ovv vjulZs kt€., whether eV is See also on rovs ttoXKovs
part.
I shall be doing ichat Is right I do not in 18 b. —
To-uTo explaining €v and :

Inoi'j, but at any rate I ivill choose you. in appos. with it. €v J refers to the — :

ITdt. iii. 80, KoX i\€xOrjaau \6yoi 'dino-TOL passage lohere the statement is made.
fihu lvioL<JL"'EKKriv(jov, iXex^V^o-^ 5' S)V, 6. XP*"! • ^h® original warning was
and arguments were wged which to some Xpv XP^^^Vi hut not xPV^y
^v\a$€7(rdai.
Greeks seem apocryphal, but at any rate would be grammatically possible.
they were urged. G. 243; H. 932. For the use of xpw,
avTos even myself, sc. " How
Kttl : cf 33 d, 34 a, and Lach. 181 c. G.
then may not you have been affected! 222, N. 2; H. 897.
 ;: 7

ur]T€ lo)<; oeivov ovro<^ikeyeiy. /tq^ :}/apjui22 ^^^DC^^^V^^^l Q^^ b

avTiKa vn ijxov e^ekey^Orjcrovrai] epyco, eVetSaz/ /xt^S'

OTTOicrrtoOi^ (fyaiPcofxai^SeLvo^ \eyeiv, rdvrp [jlol eSo^ev avrcov

10 avaKT^vrorarov eTvai, el^.^ri oif>a/ Secvov KaXovcnv ovto l
\4yeiv rov raXrjOrj Xeyovra* el [xev y^p tovto \iyovcriv,
^ofioXoyoLTjy av eyco^etQV Kara tovtov^ elvai pyJTOjp, ovtol
ixkv yovv, cocnrep iyco Xeyo), t] n rj ovSev aXrjdes elp7]Kao-iT^'

v/xei? Se [Jiov oLKovcrecrOe Trdnjav rrjv aXijdeLar, ov [xepTOt 'U

1
10. ei fiT] cipa : unless perchance, portunity for bringing out iracrav rrju i^'

Lat. nisi forte. In order to sug- aX^deiav with great prominence. For
gest that the one safest way out of the a similar shifting of emphasis, cf
difficulty is to beg the whole question Xen. An. iii. i. 25, /ca7co 5e, el fiej/

at issue, apa introduces a definition of vjii€7s i6c\€T€ e^op/iiau eVf ravra^ cTreadai
good speaking, and ironically con- v/uTv ^ovXofjiaiy el 5* vfiels rdTTere
nects with it the assertion that Soc- fxc Tjy el a 6 ai, ovdeu irpocpacri^oiLiai r 7] y
rates is a good speaker. 7)\iKiav now I for one^ if you are
,

11. €1 |X€v: if indeed. This use of minded to bestir yourselves to accom-

^eV, like many others, shows its con- plish this, am ready to follow your lead
nexion with ix-^v. The supposition is if you however appoint me to lead you I
merely restated. make no excuse on the score of my age.
12. ov Kara tovtovs ^ut not after : See App.
their pattern. A parenthetical state- 15. KCKaXXieirqixevot^s Kre. : in Crat,
ment, which he proceeds to explain 399a b All (piXos is quoted as a prjfxa;
(see on ixoyis, 21 b, and cf 27 c). The when changed to AicpiXos it becomes
explanation begins with ov fxevroi and an upo/ma. Here oj/o/nara means word s,
ends with the chapter. Pending this p-^fxara means phra^^AS. In grammar
explanation, these words mean a bet- tuofia means noun, prifxa means vei'b.
ter or a worse speaker than they, i.e. The Koo-fj-os Tcav Xoycou (ornatus)
one not on their level. means specifically the use of tropes
13. yovvv^XLLMll,. events. — rj rt t} and figures of speech. Orators took
ovSev: little or nothing. Cf. Hdt. iii. great pains in the choice of single
140, auap€fir]Ke ^j r is 7) ov^eis kw words, and in the collocation and
Trap" Tjficas aifrcou, hardly a sifigle one of suitable arrangement of their words
them has ever been here. Xen. Cur. vii. in phrases. Accordingly, in Symp.
5. 45, rovTOJV Se roov Tr€ piecrrTjKOTcci/ 198 b, Socrates is made to bestow un-
^j Tiua r) ovdeua ol^a, now of these by- stinted praise upon Agathon's speech
standers I knownext to no one at all. Tov kolXKov s T(i>v ovo {xdr wv koX
14. vixets Se jxov oxovo-eo-Oc : instead p 7} JUL aT CO p ris ouk ay i^errXdyr) aKovccu,
of iixov 5' oLKova^GBe. The position of who would not have been beside himself
v^ieis suggests a contrast with oZtol on hearing words and phrases of such
yueV;the sense calls for eVoG 5e (uyCteTs) marvellous beauty ? Then he contrasts
aKovaeaOe. This collocation leaves op- his own fashion of speaking with Aga-
 :

AnOAOriA SfiKPATOYS. 57

15 fia Aia, S) dySpe<;^A0r]vaLOiy /ce/caXXieTTTy/xeVoL'?. ye Xoyov?, 17

axTirep ol rovro^Vy prjjxa&i re /cat ovoixacriy ovhe KeKocfjuq-

[levov^;, d\)C aKovcrecrOe eiKrj Xeyajxeva \;poi'^ eTriTv^ovcFLv L

--^voixacTL' TTLcrreva) yap St/cata elvai d Xeyco, kol /xT^Set?

vfjLCJV TrpocrSoKyjcrdTO) dWo)^- ovSe yap dv Stjttov TrpeVoL, (3 tAjT^

20 dpSpe^y "^V^^ ^V y)Xi^f<^(^ cocTTTep fieipaKiO) irXdrTovn Xoyov^
els vfJids etcrteWt. Kal ixevroi /cat irdwy a> dvopes^ AOrjvaloL,
TovTo vjjicov Seofxai Kal Tra^te/xai- idv SioL ra)v avzci>v \6ycov ,^^^^>LJ\^

aKovrjre [xov dnoXoyoviJiei'ov Sl ajvirep etojOa \eyeiv(KaVev

17
tlion's fis follows : opa ovu d ri koI TovTL and suggested, though not ex-
roLOvroj Xoyov Sect, irepl '^Epcoros ra\7]0rj plicitly, by T-pSe (equiv. to rr} e/xf]).

\€y6/uLeua aicoveiy, op'o/maai Se Kal Tlie comparison isattracted into the

6€ (T € L p7) fidr CO y roiavTr), ottoTu di] 'dv dat., i.e. coairep ixeipaKiw stands for

Tis rv^T) €7re\0ov(ra, consider now ivhether coaTTcp jjLZipdKiov av TrXdrroi.

you feel the need of such a speech as 21. €is -ujids : before you, sc. rohs
this, of hearing the truth told about love diKacrrds, i.e. to diKaar'fjpLov. Cf the
in icords and phrases arranged just in similar use of eV. — Kal [jl€Vtol Kal
the icaij theij suggest themselves [cf clicfj irdvv : yes, and most fervently too. Kal
XeyojuGvct). See Introd. 55. jueuTOL = a rhetorical 'yes,' the second
17. eiKfJ, TOts €TnTv)(^ovcriv ovofxao-i Kai adds a specification of the inten-'
the same fact stated under two differ- sity with which the request is made,
ent but parallel aspects, axif^oL 4k ttol- " and indeed I beg of you, and I beg
paXKy]\ov. See on irdXai ktL, 18 1>, and you most fervently too."
on Kal avTol ktL, Crit. 48 d, and for the 22. Seofiai Kal irapieiJLat : cf 27 b,
facts Introd. 34. Also for freq. sneers 7rapr)Tr](Td/ii7]p. — twv avTcav Xd"ycov :

at the unrefined illustrations and home- "this has respect primarily to the
ly vocabulary of Socrates, cf Gorg. conversation with Meletus, which is
489b-491 c. Cf also Xen. Mem. I 2. prefaced by the request, 27 b, fi)] 6opu-
37, 5e KpLTias, '^
aWa roov^e roi ere ^e7v eau eV tw elcoOori rpoircp rohs \6yovs
air^x^o^OaL " ecpr) ''
dei^aci, & '^a>KpaT€s, TvoLcoixai. But, as something like this
Tcou (TicvTecou Kal ra>u reKrovoov Kal tCov was recognized under the name of
Xa^Kccaw Kal yap oijuat avTovs "ij^r] Kara- ipcoTT](TLs (see Introd. 71), the reference

rerplcpOaL ^laOpvXovfxivovs viro aov/' here prob. extends to the conversa-

18. 6i Xiy(a : referring to the speech tions rehearsed (20 a), alluded to
whicli follows, my plea. — (iriSels irpocr- (21 c sqq., 23 c), and imagined (28 b,
SoK-qo-aro) : for the aor. iiui:^ tliird 29c), in the course of the defence;
pers. in prohibitions, see GMT. 80, perhaps also to the castigation inter-
N. 16; G. 254, x.; II. 874b. mingled with it (30 d, 31 e, 35 b,
20. Tfj8€ TTJ T]\LKta for tt luau as old I

as I. TrXdrrouTi agrees in gender with 23. Kal 6V d^opa Kal d\Xo0i : see
e/xoi, i.e. the person involved in irXdr- Introd. 25.
58 HAATONOS

ayopa cnl ro)v rpairel^cov, Iva vfxojv rroWol aKy-jKoacri^^Kai 17

25 dXXoOi, ixTjTe OavfjicH^eiv [ii/jre Oopv/Seiv tovtov eVe/ca. e)(et d

yap ovrcoaL vvy iyo) rrpcorov iirl SiKaorTijpiOP ava/Se^rjKa,

tt;? cvuaoe Kegeo)^. (xxjrrep ovv av, TO} OVTl e^'09

^e:
5 >

Irvyyavov cjv, ^vveyiyv(x)(TKere ori

7)7TOV av /xot €1 c^' eKeiVT)

17 17
24. Tpairejwv (banks) as
: rparreCxi used esp. of large assemblies. Cf d
c
well as shops, esp. those near the Rep. vi. 492 b, orav (TvyKa6e(6/j,ei/0L
market place, were favorite lounging aOpooi 01 TToXXol els eKKXrjalas v) els

places at Athens. Cf. Lys. ix. 5, diKao-T7]pia 7) Bearpa i) aTparoire^a ij

KOLfxol fieu rcL irpo€ipri/j.€]/a SieiAe/cro eVi TLva 6.XX0V KOLvhv ttXtjOous ^vXXoyov ^vv
TTJ TpaTTc^rj, now the facts just
^iXiov TToXX^ dopvficp TO. fieu ypeyccffL rcou
recited I
gathered from a conversation Xeyojxevcov 1) TrparTOfxevajv, ra 5e eiraLvu-
at Philius's hanh. Cf also Id. xxiv. (Tiv . . Ka\ eKBocouTes Kal Kporovvres
.

19-20, where, to meet the charge that Krk., whenever the multitude gathers and
his shop is the resort of evil minded crowds of assemblies, courts,
the seats
persons without visible means of sup- theatres, camps, or collects in any
or
port, the defendant says : raCra Xeycoy place where crowds commonlg resort,
ovdeu ifjLOv Karriyop^'i [xaWov v) rwv aX- and there makes a great uproar ivith
Xoov oaoL rex^^cLS exovat {who follow shouting and clapping of hands meting
trades), oOSe rwy ws i/me elorioi/roDU (m>/ out praise to this and blame to that in
customers) /naWou *; rcoy ojs robs &X- a speech or a plaij, etc.

Xovs Brj/jLioupyovs (tradesmen), e/cacrros 26. eirl *' the prep, has
8iKao-TTipiov :

yap v/iioou eWicTTai irpodcpoLTav (frequent, the notion of presenting one's self to
lounge in) 6 jxlv irpos /xvpoTroXeloi/ (per- the court. Cf. Isae. Frg. (Dion II. de
fumer's), 6 dh nphs Kovpuoy (barber- Isae. 10), Xeyeiu eirl biKacrTrjpiov. The
shop), 6 5e TTphs (TKJTOTo/jLeTou (cobbler's), aval^ePrjKa refers to the I3r,ij.a." R.
6 av Tvxy, K^cd irXeTaroi /neu ws
5' OTTOL 27. cpSofiTJKovra : see Introd. 17 and
rovs eyyvTarcc tTjs ayopas KaracTKeva- App. Cf. also Lys. xix. 55, eyoo yhp
Gjxivovs (keeping shop), ixdx^(rroi 5e ws err] y ey o v co s rjdr) rp laKovr a ovre
Tovs ivXilcTTOv airexovras a'JT7]s. On T(p TzarpX ovhev irdoTrore aureiTrou, ovre
the last point, cf Xen. 3Iem. iv. 2. 1, TCtiU TToXirooy ovBeis /not ev e KaXe a e v
where Socrates ala0av6,jLevos avrhu (sc. (brought accusation) , eyyvs re oIkcov t-^s
Toi/ EjQvdrjfjiou) dia v € 6t7]t a (because ayopas ou5e irphs h i Kacrrrj p i o) ou5e
he teas so goung) o virca els r ^u ay o- irpos PouXevrrj pio) iixpdrji/ ovdeircj-
pav cLaiSi/To., el 5e tl (iovXoiTO ZLairpd- TTore, TTplv ravrriv r7]v crvjxcpopav yeveaOai.
^aadai, KaOi^ovra els 7) y lotto i e? 6 u 28. cvOaSe : i.e. ev diicaarrjplois. The
TL (a hai^ness-malcer s) twv iyyvs gen. rris Xe^ecos depends upon |eVaJS
T9}s ayopas; els rovro Kal avros fjei (G. 182, 1; II. 757 a), the adv. of
^eyos, — used almost in the sense of
d 25. GopvPeiv: OopvPeTy and O6p-j0os aireipos, — whicli in this sense takes the
describe noisy demonstrations whether gen., but is rare in Att. prose.
of approval or disapproval, and arc wjnrep ovv dv ktc. : for the position
 — ;

AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2. 59
7^
^ / ^
30 TTi (pcovT) re Kai rco rpoiTM eXeyov Iv otcnTep iredpdfjLixrji'y 18

Kol Srj Koi vvv Tovro vijlu)v Se'o/xai hiKaiov, cS? ye ixol ookcj,

TOP [xg^ rpoTTOV rrj^ \e^eco<^ {iav — Lacx)<^'^ev\yap -^etpajy,

l^r^X>^

Lorco^'^e^^eXTLCov av elrj — avro ^rovjo crKOTrelv kol rovrcp

TOP vow 7rpoa'e)(eiv, el SiKaia Xeyco rj /xt^ • Si/cacrrov ^ej^

35 yap avrrj apery], pijropo^; ^e/rdXrjOrj Xeyeiv. ^^..-^/^ JJJU

WCr^
aTroXoyyjcracrdaL, j'^^^^^^^-'f
11. Iip(i)rov jjiev ovv St/caid? et/>i6 a>

dvSpe<; ^A0r]paloL, 7rpo9 rd rrpcord fjiov xfjevSrj Kary]yop7]ixeva'-^2M'^^^^^^,^'^

Kal rov<; irpcorov^ Kar-qyopov^, erreira he npo^ ra vcrrepa Kai

rov<^ vcrrepovf;, e/xov yap ttoXXoI KarijyopoL yeyovacn npo^ b

IJ and repetition of 'du, see GMT. 42, 3 refl. H. 684. For the analogous use 18
^
;
a
G. 212,2; H. 8G4. of the oblique cases of avros instead of
30. 4>«VT] : dialect, with esp. refer- the ind. refl., see G. 145, 2, n. ; H. 684 a.

ence to pronunciation, while rpoiro}, 32. I'o-cos, to-ws: the reason urged
style of speech, describes more gener- is a general one. The influence of
ally aigy unusual choice and combi- style, if felt at all, will be felt just
nation of words. in those cases where the style of
18 had been brought up,
€T€9pajJi}jiT]V : the plea is better or worse than the
^ belongs to the supposed case. See case deserves, — just where it inter-
on ts cfxeWeu, 20 a. Foreigners were feres with true judgment. For simi-
allowed to appear in court only in lar phraseology, cf Xen. Cijr. iv. 3.

exceptional cases. Ordinarily their 2,'Laccs fieu ovy ovtms exet, tacos 5e
^Qvos, guest-friend, or their vpS^euos, Kal iroiovaiu avra tti 7]hovri x^P^Cofievoi
resident represented them in
consul, {for their own satisfaction). Two Gen.
court and was surety for them. of Ver. i. 1,

31. Kal bt] Kat takes the place of : If haply won perhaps a hapless gain

0VT03 Kai after Soa-irep; 5?] calls atten- If lost, why then a grievous labor won.

tion to the case in point here cited. 35. a-uTT] : in place of tovto, by
vvv : not now in contrast to then, but assimilation to the gender of the
as it is contrasted with as it ivould pred. aperr]. It refers to the preced-
have been. "Now that I am not ing clause avrh . . . fiT}.

a stranger in Athens, but only a II. 1. SiKaios elfii ktL : for certain
stranger in courts." Lat. nunc is adjs. used pers. with the inf., see
used in the same way. Cf Liv. ii. 12. GMT. 93, 1, N. 2 b; G. 261, 1 ; H. 952.
14. — ws yi H'O'' SoKto : rather than u>s 2. \[;€v8tJ Karr^YOpTifxe va : not \p€v56l}s,

y ifxoL, the reading of inferior Mss. because in the act. the idiom is Karri'
adopted by many editt. The impor- yope7v ri riuos.
tant word is ws, not fioi, which is 4. €fiov yap Kre. introducing the :

the least emphatic form in Avhich the reason why Socrates is to speak first
pron. could be introduced. Here Trphs ra irpcora Karrjyopovs.
. . .

the pers. pron. is used instead of the irpos i5|xds with Karrjyopoi yey 6va(ri,
:
60 HAAT^NOS

5 v/xa? Acat TToXai noXka rjSr] errj kol ovSev aX7)0e<; Xe- 18

yovre^^y ou? eyo) fiaXXov ^OySov/xat rj tov<; oljk^l Kvvtov,

Kaiirep ovra^ kol rovTov<; SeLvov<^ • aXX' eKeivoi SetPOTepoi,
a> dvSpe^, ot vjJLCpu^.TOV^ ttoXXov^ ck TraiSajv TrapaXafjufBd-
vovre^ erreiOop re kol Karrjyopovp e/xoG, /co? ecrn ri? Sco-
10 KpoLTT]^, (TO(f)o<^ dvTjp, Toi T€ fJLereojpa (fypovTicrrr]^ kol tol vtto

18 18
TrapaAafi^a.povcriy
b which equiv. to KarTjyoprjKaa-L.
is Cf. TralSa ovs eKcTyot -i

Euthi/ph. 2 c, epx^TUL Karrjyoprjacou fiov ^acriXeiovs iraL^aryooyovs opofid^ovcriu.

irphsT?V TToAiu, where irpSs relates to But this sense is too narrow for the
those to whom the accusation is ad- present context. More to the point
dressed. is Gorcj. 483 e, where XafilBdueiu is used

5. Kai, Kttt: the first Kai empha- in a wider sense, which is analogous
sizes iraKai, the second requires no com- to that of TrapaAa/uLpdueLU here, rovs
ment. — irctXai iroWd tJSt] €tt] : see on PeXriarovs Kol eppoifxevecrrdrovs 7]/Licoi/

elKfj KT6., 17 c. Trd\ai goes back to the avTcov, 6/c veo3V Xa/J. ^dyo pr e s , uairep
beginning of the accusations while Xeovras Kareirddoi^res ktL, tahing the

TToWa KT€. follows out their long con- best and mostvigorous of our numher in
tinuance. This lias been going on our earliest youth, and by incantations
more than twenty j^ears at the very subduing us as if ire were young lions.
least, for the Clouds was first put upon 9. €7r€i0ov T€ Kal KaTiryopovv preju- :

the stage in 423, and Socrates was diced you against me by unceasing
tried in 399. accusations. Strictly speaking kutt]'
6. Tovs diJLc|)l "AvvTov: when fol- yopovvres required, but co-
e-TreiOou is

lowed by the ace. of a person's name, ordination here idiomatically takes

OL irepi and oi a}x(pi mean the person the place of subordination. tis —
and those connected with him (sub- UtoKpaTT^s rU with prop, names
:

jects, followers, companions, adher- conveys an indefiniteness and uncer-

ents). G. 141, N. 3; H. 791, ^ fin. tainty which are always uncomplimen-
Anytus was the most influential ac- tary and which in this case amount
cuser. See Introd. 30. to scorn, an individual (somebody or
8. TOVS TToXXovs tnost of you. The
: other) named Socrates. Cf. what d' you
art. is not used here (as in 17 a above, call him? used colloquially in Eng.

TUiv TvoXXoov) to call up something 10. croc|)os dvrfp : these words are
familiar; it contrasts most of them, practically intended to mean a Sophist.
who were caught young and taught to " The title ao(f)os aurjp would at once

abhor Socrates, with the few, implied be understood as a class-appellation,

in the part. gen. v^cav, to whom this cf 23 a, 34 c; in it the meaning and
may not have happened. G. 142, 2, associations of Philosopher are up-
N. 2 and n. 3 h H. 665 and 673 b. permost, yet not so distinctly as to
irapaXajjipdvovTes
;

: tliis word often exclude those of Sophist." R. —

isused of one who takes charge of TOL T€ |X£Tewpa dv€^T]TT]Kais
. . pop-. :

a child and educates it. Cf. Ale. I. ular prejudice coined this phrase, or
121 e, h\s eTTTot 5e yei/6juL€uou irwv rhu something like it, to stigmatize all
 AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2. 61

yrj^; airavra aveCyjrrj koj<; Kai top t^ttco \6yov KpeiTTO} ttolcov, 18

ovroL, S) avhpe^ ^ KOiqvaioL, ol TavrrjV ttjp (fyyjfjir)!/ Kara- c

(TKeodcravre^ ol oeivoi elcC julov KajiQyopoi, ol yap olkov-

ovTe<; rjyovvrai rov^; ravra l,7]TOVj/Ta<; ovSe Oeov<; vojxit^eiv,^

18 18
b scientific investigation into nature. of the Philosopher, partly from that b
With such investigation began and of the Sopliist; the fxer^wpa (ppovTiar7]s
ended the earliest Greek philosophy points to the Philosopher, the rhu . . .

(Introd. 2-12), and even Socrates' iroicoi^ to the Sophist." R.

contemporaries, the Sophists, nota- — 11. Tov -q'TTa) X070V ktL any teach- :

bly Plippias, —
were much addicted ing of rhetoric, as such, must contain
to it. See Introd. 14. Cf. Prot. 315 c, hints as to the most effective means
€(paivovTO Se irepl <pv(Teo)S re koX riav for making the best of a bad case by
lxcTe(jopo)V aarpouojULLKa ixTra ^lepoorau presenting it skilfully. How far this
rhu and theij (Eryximachus,
'l-mriau, must be condemned should not be
Phaedrus, and Andron) appeared to decided without reference to circum-
be plying Hippias with astronomical stances and facts.To-day it is equally
questions about nature and the heavenly impossible to assert that a lawyer in
bodies. The phrase ra virh yrjs (where all cases is bound not to defend a
viro has the very unusual sense of client whose cause he knows to be
beneath and covered by) does not refer unjust. Popular opinion at Athens
to definite matters searched into, but seems to have been convinced that
is part and parcel of a sweeping as- the Sophist's single aim in teaching
sertion that nothing either high or low, rhetoric was to communicate the art
nothing " in heaven above or in the of proving that black was wliite. Cf,
earth beneath or in the waters under the C/oM^A', 889-1104, wliere Aristoph-
the earth " is safe from their fatuous anes introduces the diKaios \6yos and
and futile curiosity. This popular view the adiKos \6yos respectively. They
is amusingly exaggerated and drama- have an argument in which the a^LKos
tized by Aristophanes in the Clouds, \6yos wins. Cf. Cic. Brut. 8, where
184-234. Here the word airavra adds the excellent Claudius says of the
a final touch of exaggeration. <|)pov- — Sophists: docere se profiteban-
Tio-Trfs used trans, here like (ppovri-
: tur quemadmodum causa in-
Qeiv with ace. For a dat. similarly ferior (ita enim loquebantur)
governed, cf. t)]u i/nvju red deep virrjpe- die en do fieri superior posset.
(riay, 30 a, where see note. See also His opposuit sese Socrates,
App. — "This 'accusation,' ao<phs . . . qui subtilitate quadam dis-
both as given here, and as re-
TToicoy, putandi refellere eorum in-
peated with mock formality in 19 b, stituta solebat verbis.
is nothing more than a vivid way of 13. ol Scivoi: in the pred. The
representing, for a rhetorical purpose, accusers just mentioned as Kar' e|o-
the popular prejudice, in which the
court shared. The charges it con- 14. ovSe 06OVS ktL : the investiga-
tains are two-edged, being borrowed tions alluded to above were, it was
partly from the vulgar representation charged, not only a foolish waste of
62 HAATONOS

15 eTTeird elcnv ovtol ol Karrjyopot ttoWol Kai ttoXvv ^povov 18

Tjhrj KarrjyoprjKore^;, en Se kol iv ravry rrj rjXiKia Xeyovre^

7r/)09 u/xa9, eV y av /xaXtcrra iiTLcrrevcrare, TiatSe? opre^;,

evLOi 8' v[JLcov KOL (xeipaKia, aTe)(yco<^ eprjixiqv Karrjyopovvre^;

aiToXoyovfjiepov ovSevosA o Se ttolvtcov aXoycoTarov, on ovSe
20 ra ovofxara oiov re avTcov elhevai kol elrrelv, ttXtjv el ti9 d
KcofxcpOLOTTOLO^ Tvy^avei a)V. ocroL Se (f)06va) KOL SiajSoXfj
18 useful time, but actuall}^ (hence the 18
19. o Se TTCtVTcov dXo'ywTaTov ktL :

c c
ouSe, not even, in the text) led to athe- TovTo, the correlative of o, is sup-
ism. See Introd. 10, 12, and SSJin. pressed for brevity's sake. tovto
16. €V TT) TJXiKia : with vfias. iarip must be read between the lines.
17. €V tJ oiv eirio-TevVaTe : for the The clause with on stands in appos.
potential ind. with du denoting what to this suppressed antec. Often a
mai/ have happened and perhaps did further step toward brevity is taken,
happen, see G. 226, 2, n. 2. See the and such a clause as this
in place of
examples in L. and S. s.v. 'dv B. I. c. one with on we have an independent
18. cpTJfiT^v KaTT]-yopovvT€s supply : clause, sometimes even introduced by
Uk7]v. The fern, termination is used yap. Cf Isoc. VIII. 53, h 5e ttolvtcov
though €p7}/uLos is more
in this idiom, cr;(;6TAic«;TaTo^', ovs yap o/jLoAoyrjo'ai/jiei/ av
commonly of two terminations, and TTOVTjporaTovs eTvai rcou iroXirwj/ rovrovs
KUT-nyopcov €p7]fjLop, lu cxactly the sense irKTroTOLTOvs (pvAaKas r]yov[X€Qa rris tto\l-
required here, occurs in Dem. xxi. reias elvai, hut, what is of all things most
87. The ace. is cognate with Karrjyo- grievous ! we are wont to consider those
povvres. G. 159 ; H.716b. Cf. also the the commonivealth^s most trustworthy
common law phrases, ^lwk^iv ypacp-fjv, guardians whom we should count as the
prosecute an indictment, (fyevyeiu ypacpriv, meanest of our citizens.
defend a suit at law. The sense of the 21. Ka>(jia>S LOTTO 10$ the Clouds of :

whole is repeated in untechnical lan- Aristophanes (see Introd. 25) is here

guage by the appended airoXoyov/uieuou more esp. alluded to, since it contains
oySez^os. In fact the case the ij prosecuted the specific charges just mentioned.
always defaidt, tvith none to
ivent
hij Cratinus, Ameipsias, and Eupolis also
speak for the defendant. When either ridiculed Socrates.
party to a lawsuit failed to appear, oo-oi Se Krk. : the clause ol 5e Ka\
the court, as we say, entered a default avTol TT€irei(Tix4voL enlarges the scope of
against him, ip7]fxr)v KarayiyvwaK^i ri- (pdoi'cc Ka\ SfajSoAf) xp^l^^^^'-- -^^ i^ i^ ap-
vos, and either one of the two parties pended an after-thought, the sense
as
to the suit who appeared ip-n/uLrju Kpare? of the leading verb is casually reiter-
or iprjfjLrju alpei, sc. diKTji/. In such a ated in dXKovs ireiOoures. Strictly
case a plaintiff, if present, ipi]fx7]v Karr)- speaking ireireiafievoi is subordinated
yopeT {bLK7)y) and the absent defendant to TreidovT€s. Logically the sense re-
iprj/JLT^v cxpKiaKdvei diKr}u. — dT€\vws : quires : oaoL 56, ol fxlv cpOovcc . . .
xp^'
ahsolutehj, without artifice, and
i.e. fjieyOL, ol 5e Kal o.vto\ ireTrcKT/uLeuoi, vjulus

hence simply, as a matter of course. dueireiOou. The first Se goes back to the
 AnOAOriA SnKPATOYS. 63

-^pcoimevoL vfjLa<; aveTreiOov, — ol Se Koi avTol TreTretcr/xei^c)^ 18

aXXou? rreWovre^;, — ovtol

-, Travre? aTropcoraroi flcfiv -
ovSe
yAp avaBLBdcraa'Oai olov r icrrlv aircoy euravdol ouS' /
.^
25 iXeygai ouSeVa, ^JyV avdyKrj 'drev^'a>9 a)(nrep crACCajnaveti^

aTToXoyov/.i^i^b^' T€ fcac iXey^eiv [jirjSevo^ aTroKpivoixevov,

d^LCDcrare ovv koX vfieL^, cjcrTrep iyco Xeyco, Strro^;? /xov rou9
Karrjyopov^ yeyovevai, erepovs fxev rov<; apn Karrjyoprj- ..

l>rern^('y^^.r
cravTa<;, krepov<; Se rou? TrdXai ov<; iyco XeycOy kol olrjOrjre'^ f£ ^^^\\
30 Selv TTyoo? eKeivov^ npcorov /xe dTroXoyTJcacrOaL' kol yap
vfjiei^ eKeivoyv rrporepov r^KovcTare KaryjyopovpTcop, kol ttoXv

fiaXXop rj Ta)vSe rcov varepov •

i^lev •
dTroXoyrjreov St^, a>

a^Spe? ^ KdiqvaioLy kol im^eip'qreov vficjp i^eXeadai rrjv 19

Sia/SoXyjp, Tjv T^jLcei? eV ttoXXco ^povco ecr^ere, ravrrjv iv

18
which he pro- 18
d main statement of the preceding sent. of some order of topics
e
about the anonymous accusers, t Se posed to follow. For a fuller descrip-
. . . eiTTcTy. On the loose conversa- tion of cKeiuovs, see b above notice ;

tional structure of such sents., see that it refers to krepovs 5e rovs irdXaL.
Introd. 55. These old-time accusers^ though the
25. wo-irep o-KiafJiaxeiv /ere.: re Ka\ last-mentioned, were the most remote
used here to connect, not two different in thought, for Anytus and his crew
ideas, buttwo different ways of put- were actually present as roJvSe shows.
ting the same idea. Socrates would H. 69Gb.
be sure always to use his favorite 32. pointing to what has
€t€V : loelly

method of question and answer, and just been said, and implying that the
therefore crKiainax^'tv airoKoySvix^vov whole must be accepted by his hear-
for him would be practically iXeyx^ip ers as a matter of course. It is like
aTroKpiuofxevov.
jurjBei/hs By thus say- ^'
So far, so good " eo-rw often has !

ing one and the same thing twice over, the same force. Grammatical argu-
the speaker expresses his idea all the ments are used to prove that this ehv
more eifectively. is nothing more nor less than the al-

27.
d|ico(raT€ the two notions of
: ternative form used not infrequently
&^iov,worth (price) and right, are as in place of the opt. ei-qaau. The force
usual blended in this word, duly grant. of 5t^ is very much that of ele^, for it
Notice the persistent recurrence in indicates that the duty of making
various forms of the idea conveyed some plea must be taken for granted.
by ioairep iycSo \eycc. See Introd. 55. 33. T-qv SiaPoXriv : the prejudice pro- 19
29. ovs X67<o : refers to b above. duced by the slanders just described.
— otTJ0iiT€ KT€.: it was common for 34. €Vx€T€^_2£2ii!!£^- See on eo-x^/Aca,
a speaker to ask the court to approve 20 d, and cf, kclt 14, tV rvpavvl^a i.'
 ; a
;

64 HAATONOS

35 ovTOj<; oXiycp -^povco, /3ov\oLfjLr)v fxkv ovv av rovro ovro)^ 19

yevecrOaiy el n afxeivov kol vjjllv Kat e/xoi, koL jrXeov ri /xe

TTOLTJcrai drrokoyoijfJLevov' ot/xat oe avro 'yakerrov eivai, kol

ov TTOLvv /xe \av6dvei oXov ecmv. oiJia)<; 8e rovro fiep troy

07T7] rco 0e(p (j)i\ov, roJ he vofio) rreicrreov kol aTroXoyrjreov.

III. ^Avakd/3(j)[Jiev ovp e^ dp^^, ri<^ rj Karrjyopia ecrriv
i^ rj<; 7] efjLr] SiajSoXr) yeyovev, rj hrj koX Tncrevcov MeXrjro^; b
[jie iypdxparo rrjv ypa(j)r]v ravrrjv. elev* ri St) Xeyovre^
Sie/SaXXov OL Siaj3dXXoyre<; ; axrirep ovv Karyjyopcov rrjv

5 dvrcopiocriav Sei dvayvajvai avrcov XcoKpdrrj^; dSt/cet kol

TrepLepyd^erai Ipr^rcjv rd re vtto yrj<; kol ovpdvia kol rov

19
ovTO) iaxov ot IslepjxvaZai. When e^e:?/ idiom in comparisons the leading ^^
;

means, he in possession, eaxoy means, and dependent clauses are briefly

came into possession. G. 200, n. 5 6 blended in one auayucouai as well as
;

H. 841. —
TavTT]v: resumptively after avT 00 jjioaiav are involved in this con-
the interrupting clause of explanation solidation. The reference is to the
introduced by i^u. formal reading of the documents in
36. €l' Ti if at all. afieivov
: used — : a suit before the full court. On
without an expressed standard of auTcofioaia, see Introd. 69.
comparison because the opposite in- 5. very commonly, as here,
d8iK€i:
evitably suggests itself, "better in abiKeTu has almost tlie force of a pf.
any way than that I should not ac- One of its obvious meanings is adiKos
complish anything." el/iiL, which practically signifies, / have

irXeov TTOieiv : proficere. done wrong or / am guilty. GMT. 10,

38. ov TTCLVv not at all.
: Here cer- 1, N. 4; H. 827.
tainly hardly would not be adequate. 6. arcpLepYa^cTai is a busybody.
: A
Cf. fjiSyis iroLvv, 21b. busybody either minds other people's
39. Tw
the divine will or God.
0€(p : business or makes too much of his
The used not because any par-
art. is own. Socrates is accused of the first
ticular god is referred to, but with a for a good case of the second, cf Nep.
generic or collective force. Cf. Grit. Arist. 1.4, sibi non place re quod
43 d, and see on tm Oe-^, 35 d and 42 a, tam cupide elaborasset, ut
and 6 ee6s, Grit. 54 e. praeter ceteros lustus appel-
III.
2. irto"T6va>v not as above, : laretur. Gf 20c, irepiTrdTepoi/ TTpay-
18 fidem hahens, but rather con-
c, /uLaTevo/jLcuov, and see on ra /ii€T€copa in
Jidens or fretus. Gf. Ale. I. 123 c, ri 18 b. — ovpavia: the art. is omitted
ovv TTore iariu OTfo ir icrr €v e i rh fxei- because t^Tr^ yris Kal ovpdvia form one
pdiciou ; Gome now, on ivhat does the conception. Gf. Xen. Mem. i. i. 19,
youth rely ? — MeXr^Tos : see Introd. "^iCOKpdTTjs 5e irdvra T^yetro Qeovs el^euai,
30, and for ypa<p7]v, ibid. 67. rd T6 Key 6 ixev a Ka) n par r 6 fi e u
4. ctfcrTrcp ovv Karq^opwv : a freq. Kal ra o-Lyfj fiovA^vS/neya (the iinuttered
 AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2. 65

19
rjTTco \6yov KpeirTOJ ttolcoi^ Koi dXXov^ ra avra ravra ol-

SdcFKOJV, Toiavrrj tl^ icTL' ravra yap ecopdre Kai avrol

iv rfj ^ KpLcrro(j>dvov<; Acco/xojSta, ^coKpdrrj rivd e/cei irepi-

10 (f)ep6[jieyov, (f)dcrKOPrd re depo/Sareli' Kai aXXrjv ttoXXtji/

^Xvapiav (^Xvapovvra, S)v iyo) ovSep ovre fxeya ovre

fjLLKpoy Trepi eVatco. /cac ov^ co? drijjid^cjjv Xeyco rrjj/ rot-

avifriv iirLG'rijfJirjp, ei ri? wepl rcoy roLovrcjv o-ocfyo^; icrrt'

fjLT] rrdx; iyoj vtto lA^Xrjrov rocraura? StAca? (j)vyoiiXL*

19 19
plans in man's thought) In Prot. 315 c, . to do) TTOiovurcou v/ulcou KanSos ra irpdy-
b c
Plato satirizes the astronomical lore fxara e^e/. See on ^ n y) ouSey, 17 b.
of Hippias. 12. ovx ws drtp.d^a)v : cfin e below,
7. aWovs . . . 8i8ao-Kcav : see Introd. Kai rovro y€ fxai 5o/<:eI KaKbv elvai.

11 and 25. " Such knowledge is a fine thing, if

8. ToiavTT] Tts : Socrates alone is any one has it." Socrates ironically
responsible for the exact words; the hints that no one has it. Cf Xen.
accusation itself is vague. ravra — Mem. i. I. 11, ouSe yap trepl rTJs rcou
•ydp cwpdre : in the Clouds, Aristoph- irdvrcav ^vcrecos, yirep ruu 6.KKciov at TrAe?-

anes put before the Athenians their aroi, die\€y€ro, aKOircou ottcos 6 KaKovjue-
own feelings against Socrates, he dra- vos virh rcou (Tocpiarcou kSo-juos e(pv, koI
matized a prejudice already existing. riaiu oLudyKais {hi/ ivhat necessary laws)
9. ScoKpdrT] rivd Krk. in appos. : €Kaara yiyuerai rcov ohpavioou •
aKKa Kai
with ravra. Por the force of rivd, rovs (ppovrl^ouras 'ta roiavra /j.(jopaii/ou-

see on ns ^wKpdrrjs, 18 b; it implies ras aire^cLKj/veu. Those who pursued

that Socrates in the Clouds bears no these studies were crazy, he thought,
close resemblance to the real Socrates. because man ought first to know him-
Cf. Clouds, 218-225, where Strepsia- self [cf id. i. I. 12, Kai irpcorov fxeu
des on entering Socrates's thinking- avrcou iaK6ir€i, Trorepd irore vofxlaav-
shop says: Who is this man up there res LKavws^hif) ravO pcoiv lv a eiSe-
in the basket ? Hearing it is Socra- vaL epxovrai eV) rh irepl rcov roiovroov
tes, he asks him what he's about. cppoj/riCeiu, and 38 a below), and be-

Socrates answers aepo^arSo Ka\ irepi- cause these physicists looked into
(ppouu) rhu 'i]\iov, on air I tread and questions which were really beyond
oversee the sun. the sphere of man (ibid., y) rd fxev
10. <()curKovra Krk. : subordinated dvdpwireia irapei/res, rd haifiSvLa Se aKo-
to irepKpepSjXGVov. TTovures, 7)y V vr ai rd Trpoa'fjKoura
11. wv: referring to all statements irpdrreiv) and therefore arrived at
of the sort above mentioned. — oiire impotent conclusions (cf id. iv. 7. 6-7).
(j.€'ya ovr€ [xiKpov : a reenf orcement See on e/c rris Krk,, 26 e, and Introd. 10.
of tlie ouSeV stated disjunctively. Cf. 14. jXT] . . . <()v70i[jLi : Schanz brack-
21b and 24 a ; also for a similar locu- ets these "quia sanam
words:
tion, cf. Dem. IX. 5, oiire /xiKphu ovre interpret a tionem spernunt.'*
tjL€'ya ovdhv rcou ^eSurceu (that you ought Stallbaum punctuates '* "
^7; . . . <t>vyoi[XL \
66 HAATfiNOS
<^--i, [r
/L^"
19
15 aXXa yoLp ifJLOL tovtojv, <S apope<; KOrjvaioi, ovhev pLerecm,
^
fxaprvpa^ 8e avTQv<; vfxcjv tov<^ ttoXXou? TTape^ojxaiy koX
OL^LO) vfioi'^ dXXijXov^; SiSacTKeLV re kol (fypat^eiVy octol ifiov

TTcoTTore oLKTjKoare OLaXeyojJievov' ttoXXol oe vfxcov ol roiov-

TOi elcTL •
cj)pdl,€Te ovv dXXijXoL<;, ei Trojirore 7) puKpov rj

20 jjieya rjKoycre tu; . vjjlcjp ifjuov irepX rcov tolovtojv SiaXeyo-

fiepov ;
/jcac e/f^ rovroiv yvcoaecrue on roiavr ecrri Kai rakXa
Trepl cixdv a.oljrroXXbi Xeyoijcnv,

1V . AAAa yayo oure tovtcdv ovoev ecriv, ovoe y ei tlvo^

aKrjKoare o)? iyco TraiSeueir iiTi^etpco dv9pciiTrovs koL XPV'
/xara TTpdrTopiai, ovSk rovro dXrjOc^^, iirel kol tovto ye e

IJLOL SoKci KoXov elvat, el rt? ol6<^ r euT] rraiSeveiv dvOpcx)-

5 TToi;? o^cTTep Vopyta^ re 6 Aeovr2vo<; kol ITpoStfco? 6 Keio?

/cal 'iTTTTta? 6 'HXeio?. toutwi/ yap eKacro^y S) dvSpeSy
19 19
The meaning certainly appears to be, case, sc. the one just mentioned ; hence .
c
may I never by any chance have to de- the art. is used.
fend myself against Meletus on so seri- 22. irepl cfiov : the colloquial tone
ous a charge I biKai is often best rep- is marked in the position
of these
resented in translation by the sing. words. Instead of '^ the other stories
For vTTo with (^evy^iu, see on TrenouOare, which people tell about me," Socrates
17 a. If Socrates despised the wis- says, " the other stories about me,
dom of the natural philosophers, he which people tell." The rel. clause is
^
would be pretending to know what appended as an apparent afterthought.
he did not know. Meletus then would TV. 1. oKXa. yap in turning to a :

have a strong case against him, for new topic, a glance is thrown back-
the charge would be so serious that ward {ovT€ ecTTiv), and the new
. . .

Socrates could not attempt to defend departure begins with the emphatic
himself. Socrates ironically attrib- oh'SL eo-Tii/ is equiv. to the following

utes to Meletus and the courts his aXrjOes {i(TTiu).

own strong disapproval of pretended 3. eirct: although. Strictly a con-
knowledge. necting thought must be supplied.
15. aXKa •ycip : but the truth is, the 4. d Tis dr\ the regular apod.:

truth, namely, which contradicts the KaAou Uv df] is represented by its

notion Socrates pretends to know
tliat equiv. in sense, So/ce? KaXov eluai.

what he ignorant of, and also gives

is GMT. b,and compare G3, 4 b.
54, 2
the reason why Aristophanes's attack 5. wo-irep Fop-yias on Gorgias, see :

does not touch him, but the physi- Introd. 12-14. Protagoras was not
cists only. living at this time. See Introd. 12.
18. ol ToiovToC elo-i: are in that 6. TovTcov "ydp cKaiTTos ktL : the
 AnOAOriA SOKPATOYS, 67

ot6<; T ecnv lcov €t9 eKaarr^v tcou Trokecov rov^ veov^, 019 19

e^ecTTL rcov eavrcov ttoXltcjv irpoiKa ^vpelvau co av fiov-

Xovrai, — TovTov^ ireiOovcn ra? eKeivajv ^w6v(TLa<; anoXi- 20

10 TTOpras o-(j)L(TL ^vvelvai ^prjixara SiSwra? koI '^(dpLP Trpocr-

etSeVai. eVel kol aXXo? avijp icm Ilayoco? ip6dSe crocj^oq,

ov iyoj TjcrOojJiiqv i7TLorj[xovvra •

erv^ou yap irpocrekOajv
dvSpl 69 rereXeKe -^pyjfiara o-Q^iaral^^ TrXeioj rj ^vfjuravre^

jj^
01 KaXXta tS
dXXoL, ^Ittttovlkov rovrov ovv dprjpofirjv —
15 ecTOP yap avrco ovo viee — oj KaAAia, rjv o eyco, et i^eu

(Tov TO) vlee rrcoXco tj /xocr^w iyepecrOrjVy et^ofjiev av avrolv

iTTLcrrdTrjv Xa/Selv Kal jjucrOaxTacrOaLy o? ejJieXXep avrco KaXco 1

Te ;Kal dyaOoj rroirjcreLv rrfv TrpoonJKovcrav dperijp' my^)S^ h,

ne^-
oj/^ ovTO^ rj rcov Ittttlkmv rt? rj rcov y^dipyiKcov •
vvv^ 8' —
20 eireiorj dvOpayrro) icrr^v] riva avToii)ly vco €^eL^ imcrrdTrjv

XajSelp ; Tt9 rr]<; roiavrr]^ dperrj<^, Trj<; dv6po}Trivr]<^ re /cat

19 20
ironical surprise of Socrates is repro- Sophists, were welcomed. Callias's
e
duced by the anacoluthon in this sent. fondness for Sophists is humorously
With oLos r cariu the speaker appar- brought out in the Protagoras, where
ently leads up to -k^iQ^iv, but the em- he is almost crowded out of house
phatic TovTovs (in which the clause and home by them. The indulgence
robs v4ovs 61s ,. . ^ovXcovrai is summed of this and of other tastes exhausted
up) is followed by TreiOovai instead. his resources, and he died in poverty.
(The pi. after ckucttos is not uncom- His father Hipponicus fell in the
mon. H. 609 a.) Then comes the battle at Delium (424 b.c).
statement of a fact which is surpris- 17. OS €fi€XX€v : for e/ueWou and the
ing, they pafj these men, and finally the inf., without ai/, expressing a past
climax is capped by their giving them likelihood which was not realized, see
thanks to hoot. To give this last point GMT. 49, 2, N. 3 e. Here is a present
which should be a partic.
iTpo(reL'84vai, likelihood (see ih. a for an analogous
like hi'bovTas, is put on a par with use of eSei) which is not realized, who
^vvuvai. For a fuller account of these would, in the case supposed (el . . . /j-iaOu-

teachers, see Prot. 316 cff. araaOai), proceed to make them, etc.

20 11. cirel Kal aXXos :

" the men just 21. Tifjs dv0pa>irtVT]s Krk. : sc. the
a named are not the only ones, for boys must be civilized and human-
also, etc.'^ ized. Civilization involves the exist-
12. TJo-OoV'pv : see on T^aBSix-qv olo/me- ence of the family and the state, and
v(i)v, 22 c. these require education. Cf. Arist. Pol.
14. KaX\(ci : at Callias^s house i. 2. 9, 'avOpooTTOS (pvaei iroXiriKhu ((pou,
foreigners, and particularly foreign man is by nature a political animal.
 L^
68 HAATONOS /

ntiU05-' ^M J
•o\iTU<r]<;, eTTicrrriixoyv
TTO ecrrtit/ ;(jot^at yap a-^eQ^/jc^/^at Stct 20

rjrjv rcov viecov KTrjCLv. ecm rt?, e<^^ eyco, t) jqu; llai/i;

ye, '^ S' OQ. Tt9, '^f'

h^ iyo), koX TToSairo^, kol. ;h'6(Tov Sl-

25 ScccTAcec ; EuT^z^og, €(^77, o) ScJAcpare?, Ilapcog, jrivre ixvcov •

fcac eyo) rov hjviqyov eua/captcra, et ws aATyC/o;? e;)(oi ravrrjv t

Tr)P Ti)(yr]V kol ovto)^ e/xaeXoi? 8tSacr/cet. €yaj oSz^ Acal c

avt)09 iKaWvpofjLTjv re koL r^^pwoijuqv av, el rjTTicrrdiJirjv

ravra* aX)C ov yap iTrLcrrafjiaL, S) aVSp€9 ^Adrj^aioL,

V'Vv [TTTdXd/Soi ap ovv rt<? vjjlcop l&co<; •
aXX', (5 ScoKrpare?,
^^.<oz^ ri
TO ecTTL TTpayixa ; iroOev ol Sia/SoXai ctol avrai ye-

20 20
25. Eil-qvos ktL: not a word is wasted 27. €[Ji|Ji€\(5s : synonymous with
b c
in this answer, upon the brevity of cp66i)s. Its opposite is TrAT^yU/^eAws (dis-

which largely depends the humor cordantli/ or falseli/, of a false note).

of the story. Evenus
elsewhere is The word also conveys by innuendo
mentioned as a teacher of oratory the notion that the teaching of Eve-
and a Avriter of elegiacs. few such A nus is cheap, and this is the point here
poems attributed to him still exist. made. In Criti. 106 b, ixerpiois and
Here he is introduced as a Sophist irapa fxeXos, 7r\7]jujuie\uis and ijuLjuL€\r}s are
and a teacher of virtue. The small- used as contradictories.
ness of his charge for instruction V. All error is distorted truth until ;

prob. measures accurately the value a man sees tlie truth which a particu-
attached to it by his contemporaries, lar error caricatures, he will not re-
and places him and his teaching in nounce his error; to denounce error
the second rank. Protagoras charged as such is therefore not enough.
100 minas. There have been attempts Thus far Socrates has argued against
to distinguish between a younger and the grossly erroneous popular opinion
an elder Evenus, both of whom came of himself; now he proceeds to exhibit
from Paros and wrote elegiacs. If the truth. His upright conduct has
there were two. allusion is here made been exasperating, for obedience to
to the elder. God has led him to defy men.
26. €1 4'xoi Kal SiSacTKCt: in the 1. a\X', c5 2wKpaT€s /ere. objections :

original statement which Socrates dramatized and put in the form of

may be supposed to have in mind, questions. The argument is: ''there
both of these were in the indie. Both must be some cause." Hence the yap
might change to the opt. (GMT. 77, in ov yap dr]Trov.

1 H. 937 after ijnaKcipiaa. The change

; ) 2. TO (Tov irpaYfJia : What is that you
to the opt. from exet throws el exoi, as have been about? or better. What is this
it were, into the background, leaving about II ou ? Accordingly ivpayfiais used
ovTcos i/uL/uLeAoos Si5a(7«:6f, which contains either in the sense of pursuit, study, or
a very pointed insinuation, in the plan of life ; or it lias no independent
more, vivid indie. See App. meaning, but is joined with the art.
 AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2. 69

yovacriv ; ov yap otjttov crod ye ovSei' tqjv aWcov Trepirro- 20

repov TTpayfiaixvofMei^ov eireira roa-avrr) <prj[jir] re Kat Aoyo9 j

5 yeyovev,. el jjlt] jl eirparrel aXkolov ^rj ol ttoXXol' Xeye ovi'

TjiJilv TL ecrjiVy Iva [jltj T^/xet? wepl crov avrpa-^ehidt^coixei^, ^

ravTL /xot SoKei oiKaia Keyeiv o Keycovj Kayco vfxiv ireipa- d

crofxai arrooelgai tl ttot ecrri rovro o eupi TreTToirjKe to re
6Vo/xa KOI rrjv Sid/SoXyjy, aKovere Sij. kol lctco^ jxev Sdfoj :m -^J^f^
^

10 Ticriv vjjicov irait^eiVy ev [xeproL IcrTe, iracrap v[ji2v rrjp. aXij'

ueLav epo), eyco yap, co avope<; AurjvaiOLy ot ovbev aXX tj

Ota cro^iav riva .rovro ro ovojia ecj^rjKa. iroiaporf 'crofj^Cav

ravrrjv ; rjirep eorrlv tcrco? avupojiTLviq cro^ta. rco ovn yoip
^
20 20
and (Tou, the whole being a paraphrase within bounds ; cf. below d and e, also
c '
^
for 'X(jOKpdrr}s.See on rh rov 'XcoKpdrovs 23 a.
irpaynia, Crit. 53 d. 8. TO ovo|xa Kal tt]v SiaPoXrjv sc. : d
3. ircpiTTOTcpov what overpasses
: aocpos. To be distinguished from (fy-nfxr}
the limit restraining common men, T€ Kal Xoyos only as bringing out the
and hence provokes suspicion. See bad repute which was their result. Cf.
on wepicpydCerai, 19 b, and cf. Soph. the Lat. n o en m
The words ryji/ Sia- .

Ant. 68, rh yap Trepicraa irpdacreLv ovk IBoKrju show that

oj/ofia is not to be

€X€t vovv ovdeua. Eur. Bacch. A27 fl., taken in its usual sense of good name
(Tocphv 5' CLTrex^ti/ TrpaTriBa <pp4va. re ire- or fame, but closely with dia^oArji/,
pi(r(TO)v IT a pa (poorwv' rh ttXtjOos both the name and the blame.
o Tl rh (pavXSrepov ivofXLCTe xpT^rai re 11. aXK* r| : this collocation with
(whatever the multitude of loivlier men ovdeu indicates that aAA' ij from
arose
puts faith in and practises) rod' au the use of aAAos. For a case where
dexoi/iiap. That (Tov . . . irpayjxarevojxi- ^AAos precedes it, cf. 34 b.
vov [although as you saij you have been 12. 'd(r\r]Ka: I have become pos-
doing nothing) conveys a statement of sessed of and still have. See on eo-xere,
fact, not a supposition, is shown by 19 a, and Phaedr. 241 b, i^ovi/ -{]dr] iaxn-
ovBeu. The eTreira points the con- Kws Kal aeacocppovrjKcos, after he had
trast between two statements of fact, come to full understanding and gained
(1) crov (gen. after (prjiJ-T]) irpa-yixarevo- self-control.
and (2)
fxevov, ToaavrT) (p-fj/nr) yeyoueu. irotav . . . ravrr]v : this question
The words el fi-fj n . . . ol ttoAAoi (see treads upon the heels of the preced-
App.) re-state more mildly and as
(1) ing sent, so closely that did is not
a supposition. The evil report did
'^ repeated, noiau is in the pred.; we
not arise about you while you were might expand to noia aocpia iarlv avrr]
doing nothing out of the way, unless di' ^u rovro . . . ecrxVKa. H. 618.
your behaviour was eccentric." A 13. rjirep : sc. dia iKeiprjv rovro . . .

man may be eccentric and yet keep etrxT^/ca, ^Trep KrL, just that which.
 .

70 nAATONOS
'V,,
/ >
KLvSvvevo) ravrrjv elvai cro^o?* ovtol 8e ra^ dv ov<; apn 20

15 eXeyov [xeit^o) nva tj Kar av9pcoirov ao^iav crocjyol elev, rj e

ovK e^co TL Xeyo) •

ov yap Sr) eycoye avrrjv eVicrra/xat, dXX^
0(TTL<; (fyyjcrl xjjcvSeraL re kclI, irrl Sia/3oXfj rfj ifirj Xeyei, KaC ^r,^

fjLOLy o) avhpe^ Kdrjvaioi, fxr] Oopvprjcnqte, jxiqo eav So^co n

vixLV ixeya Xeyeiv* ov yap ifjLov ipco rov Xoyov ov av Xeyo),
20 aXX' ets a^Loy^peoiV vjjljlp rov Xeyovra avoicrcx) .rr]^, yap
*.'^.'.-,, ,.,

20 20
e
OVK €X<«) KT€. iroiiical. Such
15. T) '.
^
spoken. Hor. Sat. ii. 2, 2, nec meus e
wisdom is one of two things, either hie sermo est sed quae prae-
superhuman or no wisdom at all. cepit Ofellus.) Eor a similarly
18. |Aii 0opvpT]crT]T€ : do not interrupt compressed statement, cf. iKauhu rhu
me with noise, strictly referring to the fidprvpa, 31 c. ''
A pred. adj. or subst.
moment fixed by iau 5o|co Kre. In is often a brief equiv. for one clause
21 a, and 30 c, the pres. is used (jut] of a compound sent.^' H. 618. i/aov

6opvl3€7Te) because the request is less and a|£oxpeaj»/ are both preds., and
precise, make no disturbance. GMT. special point is given them by their
8G; H. 874 a. position. This sent, is far more tell-

19. iiiya Xiynv: not of course in ing than what might be spun out of
the sense of speaking out loud (cf. Rep, it, sc. XeycD yap Xoyov Ka\ 6 Xoyos hu ipco
Y. 449 b, 6 'Adei/iiauros fxcya t/St? Xeycav, OVK i/biSs ear I, aXX' avoiaoo {sc. rhp X6-
beginning to speak above his breath), but you) els rhu Xcyovra ts cl^loxP^ccs vfuv
in that of [xeyaXiqyop^lv, as fxeya cppo- iariv. — ov av Xe-yw equiv. to hi/ [xeX-
:

veiu is used in the sense of fxeyaXo- Xo) Xeyeiv, though it is formally a

(ppov^Lv. Cf. Rich. II. iii. 2, hypothetical rel. clause with indef
antec, "the word I shall utter, ivhatever
Boys with women's voices the word may be, that I say, will not be
Strive to speak big, and clap their female
joints
mine, etc.'' Cf Crit. 44 c.
In stiff unwieldy arras against thy crown. 20. dvoio-co : in the sense of shifting
responsibility. Eor ava(popd in that
— ov -ydp t[i.6v ktL : a compressed sense, cf Eur. Orest. 414 ff., aXX' ecrnv
form of statement, made effective rjjjuv av acpo pa rr)S ^vjj.(popas 4>o?- . . .

with the audience by the allusion to 0OS KcXexfaas jUTjrphs eKirpa^ai (povov.
certain Euripidean strains. ( Cf. Eur. rr]s 7dp cfxris, el /ere. : it required
Erg. 488, Koi/K ijuhs 6 fivOos aW' e/A7)s skill as well as modesty to avoid
fxrirphs irdpa, not mine the word, I heard blurting out here with rijs eiujjs o-ocptas.
it from my mother. This line is paro- The el 577 Tis iari interrupts just in

died in Symp. 177 a, ^ ixev /moi apxh time. Cf Isocr. xv. 50, irepl fxev ovv
TOW x6yov iari Kara t))U Evpnri^ov rrjs ejurjs etre ^ovXeade KaXe7v dvvd-
M eXauiirTTT] p ov yap e/jths 6 jxv-
'
/mecos, €iTe <piXo(jO(pias, eXre ^larpilirjs,

Bos aWa ^aidpov rovdc. The same CLKT^Koare irao-av rrjv aXr]6eiav, now you
sentiment is found in Eur. Ilel. 513, have heard all the truth about my talent

\6yos ydp iariv ovk iiuhs, aocpcou 5' eTros, or methodical study or pursuit, which-
not mine the word; by clerkly men Hwas ever you like to call it.
 .

AnOAriA SOKPATOYS. 71

ijJLrj^;, el Sij rU icm cro^ta kol ota, jjidpTvpa vfjuv irape^oixai 20

Tov 9eov Tov hf Ae\cf)ol<;, XaLpe(f)a)VTa yap Icre nov, ovro<;

e/xo? re kraipo^ rjv ek veov kol vfjicov ro) TrXyjOet eralpos re 21

Koi ^vpecfyvye ttjv (fyvyrjv ravrrjv kol fjued^ v[xct)v KarrjXOe,

25 KOL LCFTe 8r) olos Tjv l^aipecf)cov, co? or(j)o8po^ ec^' o n opfjiif]-

crete. kol Sij irore kol €t9 AeXc^ou? ekOcov erokfjuqcre rovro
liavrevcracrOaL' kol onep Xeyco [jlt] dopv/Selre, o) avSpe^*
rjpero yap Srj ei rt? e/xov etT^ o'0(j)a>Tepo<;, avelXev ovv
20 21
21 . goes back to iroiav in d above.
ol'a: TODV. All these allusions had the ef-
e
22. XaLp€<|>wvTa certainly, if the : fect of influencing the court in favor
Athenians did not know Chaerephon, of what they were about to hear.
many a joke of Aristophanes at 25. <r<|>o8pos : Chaerephon was a
Chaerephon's expense was lost on born enthusiast, Cf Charm. 153 b,
them see below on line 25. He is
; XaLpe(poov Se, are koX fxaviKus wv, avairr]-
mentioned by Xen, (Mem. i. 2. 48) as brjaas eK jueawi/ eOei Trpos fxe. Aristoph-
one of those friends of Socrates 0% eKei- anes calls Chaerephon "a hat'^ (Birds,
vcp Gvvriaav ohx '^-va dr]jUL7}yopiKol yei/oiyro, 1554) Chaerephon and Socrates be-
;

aAA' iVa KaXoi re KayaOol yei/ofieuoL kol long to the jaundiced barefoot brother-
o'lKQ) Kol ohcerais koI (piXois koI iroXei Koi hood (Clouds, 104). Browning, Aris-
^
TToXirais ^vvcLivro KaXcos XPV<^^^^' tophanes' s Apology,
23. -u|X(ov Tw TrXfjOei : the rjKLaaTai In me 'twas equal balanced flesh rebuked
are here taken as representing the Excess alike in stuff -guts Gluuketes
Or starveling Chaerephon I challenge both.
whole people and here, as often, ttA^-
;
;

60s is eqiiiv. to SP/yuos, and means dem- 26. Kal St] 7roT€ KcA KTe. : well then
ocratic party. Cf. Lys. passim. — erai- really once. Cf 18 a. The regular way
pos : partisan. Cf. Gorg. 610 a, tyis of introducing a particular instance of
vTrapxov(T7}s TroXLreias kralpov eiuai, to be what has been stated generally. What
a partisan of the government in power. Chaerephon did at Delphi was an
24. Ti]V <|>vy'riv TavTT]v an allusion, : instance of his acpoBporrjs.
which no one present could fail of TovTO : a cognate ace. after /uaurev-
understanding, to the exile from (TaadaL in anticipation of ijpero Kre.
Avhich all conspicuous democrats had For rovro referring forward, see H.
only four years before returned (in 696 a. For a similar ace. after /mau-
403 B.C.). The Thirty Tyrants were reveadai, cf Eur. Ion. 346 f ., IH. 6 5'
the authors of this banishment; cf. eKredels (exposed) ttols ttov ^uriv ; el(Top%
Xen. Hell. ii. 4. 1, irpoeL-jrov fxev ro7s (pdos (alive) ? KP. ovk oihev ovdeis.
€^co TOV KaraXoyov (not registered on rcLvra Koi /mavr evo /xa i

their catalogue of 3000 oligarchical sym- 27. oircp . Xe-yo) : I repeat, lit. just
pathizers) jXT) €laL€i/ai els rh 'ol(Ttv. (pev- ichat 1 am saying. Cf. 17 c and 20 e.
y6vT(t}v 5e els rhu TLeipaLa, koI eVreu- 28. dv€iX€v ovv rEvGCa: ovv closes •x\

6€u TToWovs 'dyoj/Tes iueirX-qaau koI ra an explanatory digression and leads

Meyapa Kot ras (dijIBas rcou vnox<^povv- back to /xdprvpa vjmu irape^ojuai. The
72 HAATONOS

rj Ilv6ia /xT^SeW crocfxoTepov elvai. koX tovtcoj/ rripi 6 21

30 dSeXc^o? vixiv avTov ovToorl [JbapTvpyjcreL, iTreiSrf eKeivo<^

VI. ^KexfjacrOe 8e a)v eveKa ravra Xeyco •

jxeWco yap b
Vfia^ ^ihd^eiv o9fv [JiOL j] Sta/Sokrj yeyove, ravra yapeyoj
aKovcra^ eyeOvfjLOT^fLrjv^lpjjroJcrL ' ri irore Xiyei 6 Oeo^ kclI rif t

rrore alvirrerai ; iyco yap St) ovre /xeya ovre ajJiLKpop

cro<p(orarov et^'at ; ov yayo orjrrov xjjevoeraL ye* ov yap '

21 ^ b^ 't.^.^h
21
oracle in question is lost, but we have a tainty to the stress ^bf Stj.' Notice
a
very fair substitute in :^o(l)hs :Xo({)ok\7js that Socrates^s long struggle [^xoyis
(Tocpdorepos 5' Evpnridrjs \
avhpobv 5e tvolv- -nivo) dramatized in these short,
is

Toju (or CLTrdurcoy) ^ooKpanqs aocpdoTaros. quick sents., which suggest a man
See the Schol. on Arist. Clouds, 144. talking to himself. ov ^dp Gejxis it — :

29. d d8£X<t>os: sc. Chaerecrates. would he against his nature. God,

We are told that once, when the two being by nature truthful, could not
were at variance, Socrates intervened lie cf. Rep.
; ii. 382 e, irdvrri yap
as peacemaker. Cf. Xen. Mein. ii. 3. 1. a^l/ewSes rh haifxovLov re koX rh Oelov,
VI. 3. Ti iroTC aivtTT€Tai through : the nature of divinity and of God is
modesty Socrates takes it for granted absolutely void of falsehood. The im-
that this is "a dark saying.'^ For a plicit faith of pious Greeks in oracles,
genuinely enigmatical oracle, cf. Paus. esp. in those of Apollo, is proved
^- 3- ^> yiveroA Se toIs ^aaiXcvaiu directly by such words as Pindar's
(Temenus and Cresphontes) aurcov xpevBecoy ovx aTrrerai, he (Apollo) sets
\6yiou rode, 7]y ajxai/a rris KaOodou not his hand to falsehood (Pyth. iii. 9),
TTOieTcrOai rhv rpi6(pOaXixov, that theij rhy ov OejuLLrhu xpevbei OiyeTy, 'tis unlaw-
should make "the three-ei/ed" leader of ful for him to have part in a lie (Pyth.
their home return. Tlie " three-eyed " ix. 42). It is also shown indirectly
turned out to be Oxyius, son of An- by the horror, expressed so often by
draemon, whom they niet riding on a the tragedians, at finding Phoebus's
one-eyed mule; ace. to Apollodorus, speech untrue. Against all blasphe-
Oxyius was one-eyed and bestrode a mous attribution of falsehood to the
two-eyed horse. See an essay on Greek gods, Plato defends the faith in Rep.
Oracles by F. W. II. Myers, in his 383 b, where he reprobates the fol-
ii.

volume entitled Essays Classical (Lon- lowing lines of Aeschylus (spoken by

don, 1883). Thetis in a lost play), Kayco rh ^oi^ov
5. <ro<f>6s wv : see on cirKrraij.ei'fr, 22 c. Be7ov avI/efSes crroixa tiKitl^ov eluai fxav-
—
\

Xe'^ci <|>acrK(ov : Xeyei here refers to TiKy ^pvov rex^JJ (with skill prophetic
the meaning and cpdaKwv to the words fraught) 6 5' avrhs vjulvcou, avrhs eV 9oivy
in which it was conveyed. Trapcav (marriage-feast) avrhs rdd' elirwVf
6. ov Sijiro-uof course I do not sup-
: avTos irrriu 6 Kravibv \
rov iralBa rhv
pose. TTov adds a shade of uncer- eyuoV. The hesitating tone adopted by
 ;

AnOAOriA 20KPAT0YS. 73

a^^ avTM. /cat ttoXvv fxev ^povov rjiropovv tl nore Xeyet, 21

0efii<;

eireLTa fioyi^ Trdvv km t.rjTrjO'Lv avrov roiavriqv riva erpa-

TTOiJLrjv, r]\9ov eiri riva rcov hoKovvTcov aoc^ciyv elvai, a>9

10 evravi

ecprjcrua, OLacKOTroJif ovv fovjov -jrr ovouiari yap ovSep

ovouaTL ovoepoeo-
^A^^X^-^lx^ai XeykiVy rjv 8e T19
ri? t^cdv ttoXltlkmp Trpo<; 01/ (TKOTTOJV
<^*^ef- ,
6ov.
TOLOVTopL TL eJTauov, S) avOi
dvSpe<s '\6r] vatqi Kai oiakeyo
15 ixevo<; avTcp
(o, eooge /xoi oSro? 6 az^T^p Sokelv pukv elvai crocj>o<;

21 21
Socrates in mentioning this oracle is. This whole cfause was spoken
b c
(21 a), and his interpretation here, with special emphasis.
suggest that he himself would never 13. Trpos ov ciraGov: cf. Gorg. 485b,
have asked Chaerephon^s question djuLOLOTarou irdax^ irphs rovs (piXocrocpovu-
the question could he settled by hu- ras (tiffir^p irphs rovs xI/cXXl^o/jlcuovs Kal

man means and in such cases Socra- Tra'.(oyras, in the case of philosophers I

tes's practice agreed with the senti- feel just as I do about people who lisp
ment in Eur. Hel. 753 ff.. and are childish. Contrast the use of
irpos in such expressions as irphs ejxav-
The gods why question ? ISTay, we rather
rhv aKOTTcoi/, pondering in my mind ; irphs
should
aW-nXous (TKoiTovfX€Vy we consider among
With sacrificeapproach them, and a prayer
For what good, disdaining prophecy,
is . . . ourselves (cf irphs efxavrhv iXoyi^ofx-nv
What proi)hecy will lead the sluggard man in d below^).
to thrift ?
14. Kal 8iaX€"yop.€vos avrw strictly :

Of prophets best good counsel is and sense.

speaking, this covers the same ground
Cf. Xen. Mem. i. i. 9, Bai/nouau (were as diaaKoirwu rovrop. Socrates has no
crazed) ecpr] Se Koi rovs jmaurevo/j-ei/ovs test except by conversing with his
h TOLS ai/dpdoTTOis edccKav ol Beol /nadovcri man.
diaKpLueii' (to learn and know thoroughly). 15. €8o|€ fjLOi idiomatically substi-
:

8. fAO^LS iravv : after a long strug- tuted before doKe7u (to seem) to avoid
gle, a qualification of eTretra irpairo- e5o|a in the unusual but possible sense,
firjuwhich repeats parenthetically the / came to the opinion. The same ana-
idea of ttoKvp xP^^^^- ^^^ ^ similar coluthon occurs both when the nom.
parenthetical qualification, see on ov part, precedes (cfXen. Jin. iii. 2. 12,
Kara rovrovs, 17 b. For the position Ka\ €V ^d/iievoi rrj 'Apre/uLidi oiroaovs

of TToiu-j, see on ov irdw, 19 a. roiav- — tiu KaraKOLVOiev riav iroKefxioov roaavras

Tif]vTiva sc. (7}T7](Tiyy purposely vague,
: Xi-fJ-aipas Karadvaeiu rrj BecS, iirel ovk
'Svhich I began in some such way as €ix^^ l^avas €upe7}/, eSo^ep avro7s
this." See on roiavrr] tls, 19 c. Kar ii/tavrou ir^vraKOcrias Oveiv Kre.) and
10. d'iro<l>avwv tw XP'H^'H**? • ^^^^ ^^^" when itfollows (cf Th. iii. 36, Kal

cle is personified. VIVO opyrjs ed o ^e v avrols ov rovs irap-

11. oTi: introducing direct quota- ovras (xovov airo-crelvai aKKa Kal rovs
tion, GMT. 79; H. 928b.— €0-t(: really airavras Mvri\7)uaiovs oaoL ^)8ajo"t, iiri-
 :

74 nAATON05

aWoi^ re TToXXot? avOpcxyiroi^ Kai /xaAtcrra'eau™, etz^ai S* 21

ov KaTTetra erreipdjixiqy avrco oeiKvvyai on ololto fieu eiz^at

cro^09, etiy o ou. evrevuev ovv tovtoj re aiTrj^tfoiJLrjv Kai d

TToWoi^ TCx)v 7rap6pra)p* Trpo? efjuavrov o' oSz^ amcov k\o-
20 yii^ofJLTjP OTL rovrov [xev tov avOpcoTvov eyoj crocjxjjrepo^ elfJLf

KLvSvpeTjei fiev yap r][jLa>v ovoerepo^ ovSev KaXop KayaOov

eioevai, akk ovro<^ /x€^ oierai n eioevai ovk eiooj?, €ya> oe,
woTTrep ovp ovk oTSa,ovSe olojxai, eoLKoi y ovv rovrov ye
(TfJiLKpa) rivi avrcp rovrco (TO(j)Ci)r€po^ elvai, on a /xt) oTSa
25 ovBe OLOfiaL elSevai, kvrevOev kir aXkov rja rcov eKeivov

hoKovvrcov o'ocj^corepcjp elvai, Kai fioi ravra ravra eSo^e •

e
^^^^
Koi kvravOa KOiKeivco /cat aXXot? ttoWol^ amnYOoixriv. y
^M^II. M^ra raCr' ouz/ '^'St^ k^e^r\<^ yd ala'6av6ixevo<^ fjuev

KOi XvTrovfiepo^ kol 8eStct>? on dTnrj-^Oapoixrjp, oijlo)^ 8e

21
KaXovvT es T7/Z/ a-TToo'Tafn?', taxing them gives a detailed specification of what 21
c d
with their revolt). is indefinitely stated in crjaLKpaj nvi.
19. irpos €[iavTov . . . €\o7itofJLT]V VII. 1. pointing back to the
ovv :

see on line 13 above. end of 21b. —

straightway or im-
tJSt] :

20. oTt . . . clfAi; not really de- mediately, vividly bringing up the
pendent like on oUlto in line 17, but moment of past time alluded to.
like on ouroal . ean . . in line 11 2. oTi d'7rT]x0a'Vo'|XT|v : this gives the
above. fact of which Socrates says he was al-

23. ovv the o5;/ leads back

wcrirep : ways conscious [alaBavoixevos), so that
to KLpBuuexUi jxlu 7ap «:t6., which in turn he was constantly tormented (Xvirov-
contains a reaffirmation of eyw yap . . . fievos) and terrified (dediccs). With
(Tophs OOP, b above. Here ovk, not ouSeV, XvTrovfxevos and SeSiws, on would mean
is used, because the antithesis is be- because ; these two parts, should there-
tween not-knowing and false assump- fore be attached to alodavofievos. No-
tion of knowledge. 4'oiKa 7* ovv now— : tice, however, that alaOauo/iMevos fol-
it seems at least that, etc. y ovv is a bet- lowed by on {that) is a very uncommon
ter reading than yovu, since eoi/ca and const. Cf. aiT-nx^ofx-nv in d above with
TovTOi/require precisely the same stress aiT7]xOoLv6iJi7)v, here in something like

in theconnexion of thought. One of the sense of the colloquial " was get-
the many examples of ye repeated in ting myself disliked."
Horn, is //. V. 258, rovro) 5' ov irdKLV o^cos hi €5o'k€i: correl. with alo-Oavo-
aZdis airoiaerov odk€€s 'l-kitoi \
afxcpoo a(p' fxevos yueV, breaks out of the partic.
7)Hi?icov, €'i y ovv erepSs ye (pvyrjcnv. const. Socrates, in stating his deter-
24. avTcp TOVTU) : serves to prepare mination to do his duty, adopts a con-
the way for the clause with on, which versational style. See on e5o|e ^01 in
 h^i /•.>

AHOAOriA 2aKPATOY2. 75

CLvayKoXov eSo/cet eli^ai to tou ^eov Treyot TrXeLcrrov Troiet- 21

a6 at' Ireov ovv ckottovvti top ^piqaixov tl Xeyet irrl airav-
JQ-,
5 ra9 rou9 ri So/cov^ra? etSei^ai. koI vyj top Kvva, S) ai/Spe<;

^AOrjvaioi — Set yap irpo^ vjxa^ TdXrjdrj Xcyeiv — 77 fxrjp 2Z,^^^

'?••>?.

eyoj erraOov n roLovroy ol fxev fjidXicrra evhoKLjxovvTa^ f^t^^^^^x^

iSo^dv [xoL oXiyov heiv rov TrXeicrTov kv^eei^ eTi/ai IpqTovvri ©r

^l^^^'^Kard TOP OeoPy akXoL 8e So/cou^re? cf^avXoTepoL eTTLeiKecrTe-

21 21
c above, and on aA\* et ^eV in 34 e be- ^ irXaTavov (plane-tree) ^ Kpiov (ram) ¥i
e e
low. Cf. also Lack. 19G e, rovro Keyco nuos dWov TOLOVTOV ols "^u /LL€y I ar o s
ov Trai^cou aAA' avayKOLOv oljuai ktL, I dir avT
p KG s \6y oj kvo}u,\ eir e it a
L

sojj this not by waij of a joke hut I think ^

X'hv deovs 8' 4 (T y 0} u (they named i

it ahsolutelif unavoidable, etc. no god), KparTj/os Xetpcotn (i.e. in the

TO Tov 0€o{i
3. the interest of the : Chirons). Kara rovroiv 5e yS/xos Ofxvvvai
god, which required of Socrates that 'iva jj.7^ Kara Oecou ol opKOi yiyvcavrai, roidij-
he should refute or confirm the or- roi 5e Kal ol 'XcoKpdrovs opKoi. A humor-
acle. ous turn is given to this oath in Gorg.
4. ireov ovv a change to the dir.
: 482 b, /iid rov Kvva rhv Alyvrrricoj/ deSv.
discourse strikingly introduced by the Socrates would swear by the Egyp-
narrator. Such a transition is often tian god, but not by any of the gods
resorted to for the sake of vividness. whom he worshipped. His objection
Cf Xen. An. v. 5. 24, -rrapcXdcou 5' av- to doing this may be illustrated by
Twu aWos eiireu on ov TroXefxav iroirj- the reasons for "An act to restrain
(TOfxeuoi ^Koiev, aAA' iindei^ouTes on (pi- the abuses of players," 3 James I. c.
XoL elci. Koi ^euiois, 7)u jx\v €\6r)Te Kre. 21. "For the preventing and avoiding
Id. vii. I. 39, Avhere the transition is of the great abuse of the holy name
the reverse, /j.d\a yUoAts, €<pr), biaTrpa^d- of God in Stage-plays, Enterludes,
fX€vos^K(t3' Xeyeiv yap ^Aua^i/3tov May-games, shews, and the like." See
on ktL Still more striking is Id. Clarke and Wright on Jlerch. of Ven.
Hell. i. I. 27, Traprjv€(Tau dudpas ayadovs i. 3.
22
elvai, ix€fjiV7)tJievovs oaas re j^av/jLaxicts 6. if jiffv : expresses solemn assev- a
aifTol KaO^ avrovs u ev iktj Kar € , they eration, and
introduced to corrobo-
is

charged them brave men and not to

to be rate the preceding oath. The Schol.
forget in hoiv many sea-fights, "with only explains it as meaning uutcos drj, in
your own forces, you have been victori- very truth. It is, however, the usual
ous.'^ —
o'KOiroiivTt not (rK€\poiJ.ei^o^, for
: formula for beginning any affirmation
Socrates simply proceeds as he began. prefaced by a solemn oath.
Hence the subj. of (TKoirovvn is not 9. Kara tov Oiov under the god's :

expressed. See on biaireLpoofxivca, 27 a. command. The inquiry was com-

5. vr\ Tov Kuva this form of assev-
: manded of God, because it was possi-
eration is a whim of Socrates, upon ble to understand the meaning of the
which the Schol. says, "PdBaixdvOvos oracle only by experience, and Soc-
opKos ojTos 6 Kara Kvvhs v)
X'?^^^ iO^^^^) rates's experience had not yet justified
 ;

76 nAAT12NOS

10 poL elvai aVS/)€9 Tryoo? to (j>povijxai<; ^X^^-^' ^^^ ^V ^/^^^ ^W ^^

€[JLrjP rrXdpTjp kirSei^ai cocTTrep ttovov^ nva^ ttovovvto^;, tVa

/xoi Kol avekeyKTO'^ 7] fxavreia ytvoiro, fxera yap rov<;

rroXiTLKov^; ya em tov<; ironqra^^ rovs re rcov rpaycohicov kol

f
Tov<; TCx)v SiOvpdiJi^oji' Kai rov^ dWovSy/ o)^ evTavOa en b
'

15 avTocj)a)pa) KaraXrj\jj6[Jiepo<^ efjuavrop dfiadecrTepop eKeivo)v-

oVra. dvaXafi/Sdvcop ovv avrcov rd TroinjfJiara, d jjlol eSoKeu

22 22
him in thinking that he understood the oracle (cf. 22 c) while really he
a
a
it. was proving it to be irrefutable. This
11. a)(rir€p irdvovs tlvcls ttovoojvtos : achievement is ironically stated as
Herculean labors, as I via>j call
7)1?/ his real purpose. Cf 'iva used by
them; the gen. agrees with e^ioD im- Hom. in indignant or ironical ques-
plied in its equiv. 6/xt?v. G. 137, n. 1 tions, e.g. II. xiv. 364 f., 'Kpyeloi, koI
H. G91. The words -kovous ttovovvtos 5' avT€ /iL€6L€iu€u"EKTopL viKTiv \
lipiajxihriy

were sure to remind his liearers of iVa vr\as e\ri kol kv^os dprjrai, Argives,
several passages in the tragedians, and must we to Priam's son Hector again
where Heracles, a character endeared yield the day, that he on our ships may
to them chiefly by his heroic strug- lay hands and of renown? Soc-
be sure
gles, recounts his labors. Socrates rates was, he here implies, guided to
compares his own intellectual encoun- just the result which he least ex-
ters with the physical ones endured pected. This might easily suggest
by Heracles, and recounts in a half- the irony of fate, so tragically ex-
tragic vein these " labors " imposed of emplified in Sophocles's Oedipus the
God. Cf. Soph. Track. 1046 f. and King, which was first performed about
1089 ff., 429 B.C. and presumably was familiar
to the court. In clauses with 'ha
In many a heat, by fearful odds hard pressed,
With arms and straining back ere now I (eVet, and iTrei^), Kai is freq. used
strove . . . simply for greater stress. Cf. Gorg.
Hands, hands, my back, my breast, O arms 501c, (Tvyxo^pc^, iVa coi Kal TrepauOrj
of mine.
6 Xoyosyjust to help your argument on to
ye are the same whose sometime
Still, still,
strength its close. This is not like Kal fiauOd-
In haunts jSTcmean smote the shepherd's bane. voL/uLi below, b, where Kai means also.

And tamed the lion whom none dared ajD- The opt. clause iVa yevoiro depends
proach,
Or look on, etc.
upon TToyovvros, which represents the
impf. G. 204, N. 1 ; II. 856 a.

Cf. Eur. II. F. 1255-1280, and esp. Kal Tovs aWous: see the pas-
14.
the chorus, 348-455 ; Browning in sage from tlie Ion quoted in the note
Aristophanes's Apologij translates the on c below. The Kooixcp^ioTToioi are
whole of this play. — I'va |jioi Kal Krh. : hardly included here. The idea that
Socrates, assuming for the sake of the genuine poet was a being endowed
his point an attitude of opposition with exceptional wisdom was common
says that he thought he was refuting in ancient times. Cf Arist. Poet. 9. 3,
 — . . —

AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2. ^ /

/xaX terra TrerrpayiJiarevo-OaL avrol^, S irip(x)TO)v av avTov<; tl 22

XeyoiePy iv dfjia tl kol fjiavddvoiixL irap avrcov
fjLaL ovv vixLv eiTTeLv, oj ayope<;, rakrjUr]' o/xo)? be p^reoj^,"^!^
/^ i

20 C09 CTTo? yap eLTrelv oXtyov avrcov dnavre^^ ol irapovre^ av . ^ L^^f^

oTm^i
peATLoy e Key OP rrepi ojv avroi eTreTroLTjKecrav, eyvcov ovv ' •

Ka\ irepl ra)v ttoltjtcov ev oXiyco tovto, on ov cro^ia TVOLolev c ^ itn^i^J^^

a TTOLOtev , dXXa (f)vcreL rivi Ka\ eyOovorLaLovre^^ coorrrep ol ^s^Qq^^JL^

ueoixavrei^^ Kai ol \pr)craojooi •
Kai^ yap ovtol Keyovcn aev '
'

25 TToKhfa Kai Kaka, Lcracn oe ovoev ojv keyovcn, tolovtov.tl. -'^cr^-^^'^^

fjiOL e(pavrjcrav irauo^ Kai ol TTOLrjraL TreTTovuore^* /cat a/xa ^^*^ /***^

22 22
<pL\o(TO(p6T^pov (more philosophical) koI ways. Hence they are appropriately
b c
aTTOvdaiorepou [worthier) ir air] a is laro- coupled by means of Kai. Cf 18 b.
pias (prose narrative of facts) icxriu. <|)vo-€i: by (grace of) nature. Here
17. 7r6Trpa7|xaT€iJ<r0at : used here used to express what Plato elsewhere
as a pass.j as is made evident by means by dei% /notp-;, by the grace of
avroLs, the dat. of the agent. G. 188, heaven. Acts done cpvcrei are done un-
8, and 197, 2; H. 769. See also consciously, are inspired by something
App. —
SfqpwTwv av : see on 20 be- below the surface of our every-day
low. selves, whereas conscious acts are, if
18. IV* ajia /CT6. mentioned as a : right, guided by t€xpv and aocl)La, art
subordinate end to be reached b}^ the and wisdom. Cf Ion, 533 e-534 c, irdy-
way. For /cat, see on 11 above. T€s yap 0% re tu^v iiruv iroi7]Tal (epic
aicrxvvo|xai : this discovery was dis- poets) 01 ayadol ovk e/c r^xvn^ (^-^^
creditable to the poets, and Socrates of knowledge of their art) dAA' evOeoi
hesitates to mention it. For this same (inspired) ovres koI Karex^fJ-evoi (pos-
borrowing of shame from another's sessed) irdvra ravra ra Kaka Keyova
actions, see Crit. 45 d and e. When ironjjuLaTa, Kai ol juLeXoTroiol (lyric poets)
ai(TX'^i'^(TSoLL means feel shame at the ol ayaOol waavrcos . . are ovv ov re x^V
thought of an action, it takes the inf., as TTOiovvTes (writing poetry) aWa Qeia
here, instead of the partic. Socrates fioipa, rovTO fiovov oTos re eKaaros
feelsshame at the idea of telling TToieTv Ka\a)s, €0* h tj Movaa avrov
what nevertheless must be told, be- u)pfjL7]aev, 6 fx\v SiOvpaia^ovs (one can
cause it is the truth. write dithyrambs), 6 5e eyKco/nia (hymns
20. ot irapovTcs : those who were of praise), 6 5e viropxrifxara (choral
present, i.e. the bystanders. Hence av songs, accompanied by a lively dance),
€/\eyoy, used with the same iterative 6 5' €7177 (epics), 6 5' Id/nPovs (iambics)
force as ^irjpdjTcoy av above. GMT. . . . dia ravra 5e 6 Oehs i ^ai p ov /x€ vo s
30,2; II. 835. rovrcov rhv vovv (taking all reason
23. <j>v(r€i Tivl Kai cvGovcrta^ovTes : out of them) rovrois XPV'^^'' oTrrjpcrais
the dat. cpvaei and nom. partic. charac- Kol ro7s xpVf^P-V^o^s Kai ro7s /xavreaL
terize the same subj. in two parallel ro7s € io IS
78 HAATONOS

rjcrOoixr^v avrcov 8ia rrji' Troiiqcnv oloixivoiv Kol raXka 22

(TO(f)0)TdTcoy eTvaL dvOpcoTTCov a ovk rjcray, dirfja ovv kol

kvrevOev rco avTco ol6[jl€vos Trepiyeyovevai (oirep kol tojv
30 TtoklTLKOiV,
VIII. l^ekevrcDV ovv inl rov^ )(eipoTe^a<^ rja. kjxavrco

yap ^vvriheiv ovhev eTTKTTayievo) co? eVo? CLTreLV, rovrov^ Si a

y ySeiP on evprjo-oiiii rroWd kol Kokd eTncTTajxivov^. kol

Tovrov ixev ovk €x]jevcr0r]v, dW r^TTicrTavTO a iyco ovk t^ttL'

5 (rrdfjirjVy KaC [jlov ravrr) crocfxoTepoL rjcrav, dXk\ S) dpSpe<g

^AOrjpoLOi, ravTOv jxoi eSo^av e^^etz/ dixdprrjixa, oirep koL ol

TTOirjrai, kol ol dyaOol hrjixiovpyoi* Sia to rrjv Te^vr^v Aca-

X(S? e^epydt^ecT 9 ai eKacrro'^ rj^iov kol rakXa rd [xeyio-ra

cro(^(x)Taro^ eo^ai, /cat avrcov avrrj tj Tr\r][JL[ieXeLa iKeivrjv

22 22
27. TJcr0ofn]V oto|i€va)v : like olkovov- 4. T^TTio-TavTo without
: they hneic, -,

c
r€s i^c-raCo/jL€i^wu, 23 c. The acc. oc- any implication that they have ceased
curs in 20 a, hu rjadofnju eTribTi/jLOvura. to know at the time when he speaks.
Cf. Xen. Mem. ii. 2. 1, alaOofiepos 6. oirep KaC, Kal ol /ere. : this repe-
IT ore Aa/UTT p kX€ a rhv irpecr^vTarov tition of Kai is idiomatic in correl.
vlhv eavrov irphs ri)V ixr]r^poL ;^aA.67rai- sents., and may be represented by one
vovra (in a passion ivith his mother). Eng. word, also. With ol TroLrjTai it
28. o-ocfjcoTCLTcov : pred. agreeing with is easy to supply exovaiu from the
olo^ei/oiVy Avhich contains the subj. of exeiv of the leading clause; similar
ehat.— dvGpwTTcov : part. gen. G. 108; cases are very frequent in Greek.
H. 650. — OVK OL TJo-av : sc. aocpoi. Cf. 7. Sid TO KT€.: here begins the ex-

Xen. Mem. iv. 6. 7, o iirio-raTaL eKaaros, planation which the preceding clause
TovTo Kol aocpos icrriu. On the acc. demands, yap might have been added,
of specification, see G. 160, 1 H. 718. ; i.e. dia yap rh . . . i^epydCeaOai, or, rrju
yill. 1. TeXevTwv finaJlij. For : yap rex^V^ i^€pya(6juLevos /ere.

parties, used adverbially, see GMT. 8. rdWa ra ikiyia-ra: adjs. used

109, N. 8 G. 138, n. 7 H. 968 a and
; ; subst. take the art. after 6 aWos quite
619 a. as commonly as substs. do. ra ixiyiara
d 2. eiria-Taixevo) : cf. 21b. hi y — : refers to affairs of state and of the
ye gives stress to rovrovs, but yields common weal, as in Rejj. iv. 426 c,
the first place to Se (cf. 24: c, iyco 5e ao(phs ra jneyiara and Gorg. 484 C,

7^) ;
juev same prece-
also takes the ypcoaei, au ra fxei^u) eXOys, idcras
iirl

dence. As a rule, yi comes imme- ^St; (f)i\o(TO(piav, you shall know if once
diately after the word which it empha- you proceed to affairs of kmjer concern
sizes, or else between the noun and and give up philosophy once for all,
its art. Cf. also Xen. An. ii. 6. 16, and in
 AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2. 79

10 Ti]v crocpiav aireKpviTTev, cocrre jxe e/Jbavroi' avepoirav virep

rod ^pr^cijiov, irorepa oegaifjirjy ay ovro) axrirep e^co ^^eiv
fjiijre TL o'0(f)0^ COP rrjv iKeivG)v cro(f>Lay fjLijre dfjia0rj<g ttjv

djJLadiayy 7) afifj^orepa a eKeivoi e)(ov(Tiv e^eiv, dTreKpLpdfjbrjy ^^

ovy eixdvTco Koi ro) ^(jprjo'iJLco on [xoi Xv&irekoZ cocnrep e^oj rJi
15 e)(eLv.

IX. *Ek: ravTrjcrl St) tt}? i^eTdcreco<^y 5 dvBpe<; ^K9r)vaioi,

TToWal [JL€V diTe^Oeiai [jlol yeyovaai kol otat ^aXeTToirarat 23

Kol /SapvTarai, cScrre TroXXa? Sua/SoXd^ dir avrcov yeyove-

vai, 6vo[JLa Se rovro XeyeaOaL, crocj)})^ elvai, oiovTai ydp
22 23
Menex, 234 a, iirl to. fiei^oo iinuoeTs rpe- of vvofxa 5e rovro iXeyo/arju. Although
d a
TTeaOai Kal apx^i-v 7]/jLccy iirix^ipcTs, Be co-ordinates the whole with iroWal
9. TrXt^ixfxeXcia : see on e'ja^eAws, juhu KrL and the two form tlie leading
20 c. clause, yet the inf. Keyeadai half in-
10. (0(rT€
fi.€ not uSctt* i/me, which
: corporates these words with the ucrre
would be too emphatic. It repre- clause. This irregular const, is per-
sents auT]pu>rcou ifxavrhv without eyoi. fectly clear in a conversational style
e Cf. e below, and see App. v-rrcp tov — like that of Socrates. It has the
XpT](r[jiov in the name of and, as it
: effect of stating more distinctly the
were, on behalf of the oracle. fact that this epithet (To<p6s, as ap-
11. 8eJaifjLT]v civ: that is "if it were plied to Socrates, is the capital in-
mine to choose." elf fioi yevoiTo rj aip€- stance of TToKXai Bia^oXai and results
ais is implied. Notice the idioms from them. — <ro<j)os: introduced to
&(nr€p €%w ^xeiv and & eKeTuoi ^xovctlv explain precisely what is meant by

%X^^^- III both the order is just the vvojxcL rovro. The nom. aocpos leads
reverse of the natural Eng. one. In back to the main statement noWal
Lat., tlie corresponding idioms follow airexOeLai juloi yeyouacri, which, how-
the same order with the Greek. ever, dwells in the speaker's mind as
12. jiT]T€ Ti t1 strengthens
: the aTrex^T^/xaz. ao<p6s agrees ace. to rule
negation jx-qre. Cf ovn, iU7]Ti. with the nom. subj. of this awcxOvH-cLt-
IX. 1. St]: here used by way of G. 13G, N. 3 H. 940.; If ip,^, the ace.
closing and summing up the previous subj. of XeyecrOai, had been expressed
line of argument. On & ixt/^pes 'AOii- instead of understood, this nom. would

23
pa7oi, see Introd. p. 49, n. 4. not have been possible. etvai the — :

2. olai xaXcTTwrarai sc. elai, ex- inf. ehai is idiomatically used with
a :

plained by places where the same pred. nouns or adjs. after duofxdCeiu,
idiom is expanded, e.fj. Xen. Mem. iv. di'o/j,d(ea6at, and the like. Cf Rep. iv.
8. 11, ifiol ixev Bt] eSc^/cei \_'^ooKpdTr)s'] 428 e, ouofxdCoj/rai rives elvaiy are called
roiovTos eJi/ai oTos hu e'ir] &pL(TT6s re Kal by certain names. Prot. 311 e, aocpia-rrjv
evdaijuQj/ecrraTos. ovofxd^ovcTL rhu auBpa Lack. 192 a,
elvai.
4, ovofia 8e tovto Xiyea-Qai : instead S) '^iWKpares, rl \eyeis rovro h eV iracnv
80 HAATONOS

5 fie eKoicrroTe ol napopre^ ravra avrov etvai o'0(f)6v, a av 23

aKKov egekey go) •

to oe Kivovvevei, co avope<^, rco ovn o c/eo?

cro(f>o<; el^at, kol iv ral -^prjcrfjiq) rovro) tovto Xeyeuv, on rj

dvOpcoTTivq (ro(f>ia oXCyov tlvo^ d^ia icrrl kol ovSei'o^' /cat

(^aiVerat rovro \eyeiv rov '^(OKpdrrj, rrpocTKe-^prjo-Oai Se rqi

10 e/xoJ ovofxari ifxe iTapdheiyiia TTOiovpievo^, oicnrep av el

eiTToi on ovro^ vficjp, a> dvOpoirroi, cro^coTaro? ecrnv, ocrn^ b

a)CT7rep ^coKpdrrj^ eyvcoKev on ovhevo^ d^io^ ecrri rfj dXrjOeta

77/009 aocpCav. ravr^ ovv eyo) fiev en kol vvv rrepiichv t^r^rco
23 23
a 6 j/o/adC^ Ls T ax^'^V'^ ^ ^Ivai, Soc- Or. 1 6. 52, rem difficile m, di im-
a
rates, what do you mean hij (how do you mortales, atque omnium dif-
define) this common quality which in all ficillimam, a thing which, heaven
these expressions you call quickness? knoivs, is hard ; or rather, hardness can
5. ravra: see on h ovk ^aav, 22c. no farther go.
— a: c/, Euthyd. 295a, T^Sto-ra ravra 9. rovro Xe-yeiv sc. on
: avBpcoTrivr] rj

i^€\€yxo,uaL, I am most pleased to be (Tocfiia Krk. The argument runs as fol-

self-convicted of this. Change i^eXey- lows : "People credit me with know-
XOfiai from pass, to act., and the ace. ing all the things which I convict my
of the person reappears ravra in the ;
neighbors of not knowing. The truth
quoted passage, like a in the text, is a is far otherwise, for God alone has

cognate ace, which, in such colloca- real knowledge. The meaning of his
tions, is almost invariably a pron. of dark saying about my being the wis-
some sort. G. 159 and n. 4; H. 725 c. est of men is simply that human '

6. ro Si KivSvvevei: rh Se, in fact, wisdom is vanity.' He does not

is adv., meaning practically the same mean that Socrates has any other
as rovuauriouy for it introduces an as- than human wisdom. He only uses
sertion which, being true, necessarily the name Socrates because he needs
*
'

contradicts the previous false state- a particular instance." Tlie double

ment. Plato is particularly fond of ace. with Xeyeiu closely resembles the
this use of rh Se. See, for the adv. idiom KaKa Xiyeiv riud. Cf Crit. 48 a.
use of the art. in Att., G. 143, 1 ; H. See App.
654 b. — rw ovn : serves to point the 10. wo-TTcp av €t: in this compressed
contrast between this true statement idiom au alone represents a whole
and the false one which people be- clause, which the context readily sug-
lieve [o'loprcti). gests. GMT. 53, N. 3 II. 905, 3. Por ;

Kal ovScvos
8. brought in as a*. a case where the ellipsis is a simpler
climax after oKiyov. Cf Theaet. 173 e, one, cf Xen. Cyr. i. 3. 2, r](nrd(6r6

7] Se hiavQia ravra Tcavra Tjyrjaafxeur} re avrhv ujairep au (sc. aaird^oiro) el ris

a/jLiKpa Ka\ ou5 eV, 6m^ Ats (the phil- TTvtAai (Tvvredpaixfxevos Kal iraKai cpiXoov

osopher's) mind regarding all this as a(nrd(oiro.

little or nothing at all. The Lat. idiom 13. ravT ovv: cf Prot. 310 e, aW
is much the same as .the Greek. Cic. avra ravra Kal pvv t^kcd irapa ae, that's
 AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2. 81

Kai epevvo) Kara top 9e6v, Kal rcov acTTMv Kal ^ev(x)v av 23

15 TLva oL(x)fJiaL (TO(f)OP elpau* Kal kireiZav jjlol [xtj Sokt], rco 9eco

/Sorjuoji' ipoeiKPVfiai on ovk ecm o-0(j)6<;. Kal vtto ravrrj^;

rrj^ acr^oXta? ovre n rcov rrj^ TroXew? irpa^ai fiot o-)(o\r)

yiyovev a^iov \6yov ovre tcop olKeicov, dXk' eV irevia fJivpia c

€t/x6 Sea rrjv rov deov \arpeiav, W

X. 11^09 oe TOVToi^ ol veoi fioi iiraKoXovOovvre^ 019
^t^
'^akicTTa (T\o\ri icTLV, ol rxov TrXovo-LOJTarcop, avTOjjLaroi

23 23
. Just why I have come to you. G. 160, 2, more than a hundred times that sum.
b
N. ; H. 719 c. The object is omitted C. How comes it then that you are
as in Gorg. 603 d, iav Cv^ris Ka\a>s, so rich and I so poor ? S. My
evp'f)(reis, if you search in the right ivay, income provides amply for all my
you shall find. Cf. eideuai below in d. wants, but for your wants you need
Kal |€v«v: notice the not un-
14. three times as much as you have.'*
usual grouping under one art. of two The possession of five minas must have
words connected by Kai. placed Socrates in the lowest of the
15. Tw 06W poT]da>v: cf. on virep rov four classes established by Solon, that
Xprif^H-ov, 22 e. of the drires. Originally this lowest
18. €V ire via jjLvpicji : cf. Legg. iii. class had few political duties and
677e, fxvpiau TLva (pofiepav iprj/uiiav; Rep. no political rights later on, a law
;

vii. 520 c, /jLvpicf} ^4ktiov. Cfi Xen. proposed by Aristides gave them the
Oecon. ii. 1-4, where Critobulus and same rights as tlie others.
Socrates converse substantially as fol- 19. rx\v Tov 0€ov \aTp€iav: cf.
lows ^* C. I have gained reasonable
: Phaedr. 24:4: e, t) fxavia eyyevo^ivq koX
self-control ; therefore, Socrates, give Trpo(p7]T€vaaaa oTs eSet, airaWayTju evpe-
me any hints you can : tell me the best roy Karacpvyovaa irphs Qeoou euxas re koX
way manage my property.
to But AarpeiaSf madness intervened and by
perhaps you think me already quite prophesying to those who ivere in straits
rich enough. S. That is my own found relief by recourse to prayer unto
ease, not yours. I am sure that I am the gods and the observance of their rites.
a rich man, but I consider you pov- The dat. (less freq. the gen.) with ver-
erty-stricken, and sometimes I am bal nouns occurs chiefly after nouns
quite worried about you. C. I like such as KcLTpeia and evxht which ex-
that, Socrates! For heaven's sake press the abstract idea of the act
do be good enough to tell me what denoted by the verb but Plato uses ;

price you imagine that your property both the gen. and dat. with vTrrjpeTrjSj
would fetch, if sold, and what mine and the gen. with iniKovpos; while the
would sell for. S. I am sure a fair dat. with /3orfd6s is familiar in many
buyer would be glad of the chance of Greek authors. In the const, with
getting my house and all my property vTTTjpeaia below, 30 a, the dat. rep deep
for five minas (about eighty-five takes the place of the gen. here.
dollars). I am sure you are worth X. 2. avTo^aroi :
of their own motion,
 :

82 HAATONOS
I^X /-^«o,»<4^ 'fi^c^Aq ^^Ac^^.u^ '^ ^-^ ^^- c^W
-)(aipovcnv aKOvoifTe<^ e^era^o/xeVo)^ rcoz^ avOpconcov, koI 23
avrol 7roWdKi<^ e/xe /xl/xo^)^'^at, elr' eTn^eipovcnv aXXou?
5 i^erdl/eiv' fcavreira, ot/xat, evpiorKova TroWrjV dcf^Ooviav
oloixivcov jxep etSeVat rt dvOpcoTrwv, elSoTcov ok 6\iya rj

ovSep. evTevOev ovv ol vn avrcjv e^erat^oixevoi ijiol opyi-

tpvTai, dXX^ ov)(^ auToI?, Kai Xeyovcnv o)? ^coKpary]^ rt? d

ecrrt fjnapcoraro^; kol SiatpOeipeL rov<; viov^* kol iireihav
10 rt9 avrov^ ipcora o n ttolwp kol 6 n SiSacKcoi^, e^ovcri fxev
ovSev elrrelv, dW dyvoovaiv, Iva 3e ^t) So/coicriz^ diropeLv,

ra Kara 7rdvT0)v rcov (jyikoao^ovvrcov irpo^eipa ravra Xe-

yovaiVy on ra /xerecopa kol rd vtto yrjs Kal deov^ fxr) po[jll-

23 23
to be construed with iiraKoKovOovvrcs. Tcov yov€cov ajueXovvra iravr^s arifxdao)-
c c
3. x^ipovariv ktL: Plato compares (TLU, eJra eV eprjiuia (piXccv aua(paur}S.

the disconcerting effect of Socrates's 6. o\i7a T) ovSiv see on ij ^ oi»5eV,

: n
homely method with the charm ex- 17 b, and on oXiyou koI ov^6i/6s, 23 a.
ercised by the smooth discourse of 8. dXK* ovxinstead of: Cf Xen.
men like and Gorgias.
Protagoras An. ii. where kol ov is used with
I. 10^
Compare the ironical account of the the same meaning. See App. Sto- —
persuasive charms of Gorgias, Prodi- KpOLTT^s Tis: see on rls ^(aKpar-ns, 18 b.
cus, and Hippias in 19 e above, where 11. aX\* d^yvootJo-iv see App. :

especially the implication of tovtovs 12. TO, KaTct iraVTWv /ere. : ravra
ireiBovaishould be noticed. Cf. Prot. means the familiar well-worn com-
317e-319a, where Protagoras is rep- monplaces. These may be found in the
resented as giving a very taking ac- Clouds of Aristophanes. XenophoU;
count of his own teaching for the referring specifically to the \6y(av
benefit of young Hippocrates. rexvr],which is not lost sight of here,
4. fiifjiovvrai, etr £iriX€ipovo-iV /ere. uses almost the words of our text in
they are for imitating me, and then they Mem. i. 2. 31, rh Koivrj roh (ptXoaScpois
undertake, etc. No sequence in
strict virh rcou iroKXCov iTririjudo/jLevou iirKpepcov
time is here marked by dra, although avrw, (Critias) making against him the
their readiness to imitate must logi- charge made hij the many against phil-
cally have preceded the acts in which osophers in general. Cf. 18 b c, 19 b,
their imitation consisted. For a most and see on ^ yap &<p^\ov, Crito, 44 d.
lively description of the early symp- 13. oTi TO, |JL6T€'ci>pa Krk. '. thc sense
toms of such imitators, cf. Rep. vii. requires that from line 10 S/Saor/ccov

539 b. In other editt. /nijiioviuLeuoi is sub- should be understood, or rather Si-

stituted for jjiifxovvTai, needlessly, since ddaKcou diacpdeipeL rovs veovs. On this
this use of dra, where Kara would implied SiSacr/cwj/ depend (1) the two
seem more natural, is quite common. aces, ra liiereccpa, ra virh yrjs, and (2)
Cf. 31 a, and also Xen. Mem. ii. 2, 14, the two infs. vo^l^^lv and noieTi/. Cf
Tovs aj/BpccTTOvs (pvhd^T^ 1X7] (re aladSjjLeyoi 26 b and 19 b.
 AnOAOriA SfiKPATOY^. 83

[,€LV Kol rov tJttco \6yov Kpeirro) vrotety./ ra yap aXr)6r],2S

15 oifJuaL, ovK av kOeXoiev Xeyeiv, on KardSrjXoL yiyvovrai
TrpocrnoLovixepoL [lep eiSeVac, eiSore? Se ovSei/, are ovv,
olfxaL, (f)LX6rL[xoi ovre^ /cat (T(f)oSpol kol ttoXXoI kol ^vvre- e

ray/xeVct)? kolL 7n6ava)<^ Xeyovre^; irepl e/iov, ifjLTTeTrXyJKacnj/

vjxcov TOL Zra kol irdXaL kol vvv o'(f)oSpco<; Sia/3dXXoi^T€<;. e/c

20 TOVTCJP Koi MeXrjTo^ [jlol kiriOero kol ^Az^vro? kol Avkcoi/,

MeXrjTos jxeu virep rcou ttoltjtcov d^Ooixevo^, ^Az^vro? he
virep T(x)v hrjjXLovpycov kol tojv TroXiTLKcoy, Avkojp 8e vnep 24
Tcjp pyjropcop' axrre, oirep o.p^op.evo'^ lyco eXeyov, Oavfid-

23
^ 14. TO, oXt^Gt) ; the truth, namely otl personal animosity, —
that I am now
23
KarddifjAoi Krk. Eng. idiom requires a attacked by, etc.'' R. In spite of
sing, or an abstract noun more fre- 19 a, Tj Brj Kal TTLo-rcvcou McXtjtos, which
quently than the Greek, e.g. ravra states the fact here alluded to, "in
often means this. H. 635. Cf. Phaed., consequence of" Avould here be an
62 d, aW
av6r]TOs /xhu auOpooTros rdx* inappropriate translation for Sk. On
tij/ olrjdeir} ravra, (pevKreou eJj/ai airh the accusers, see Introd. 30.
rod beairSrov, but a fool might perhaps 21. virep Twv TTOi'qTwv, 8t]|xiovpy(3V)
think this, that he ought to run away TToXiTiKwv, p-qTopwv wc must not press
:

from his master. the word virep. The accusers merely

16. clScvai : one man claims knowl- represented the feelings of their respec-
edge of this, and another, knowledge tive classes. The pyjropes have not been
of that ; the absurdity is in all cases explicitly mentioned before. For the
the same, i.e. their claiming knowl- TToiriTai, cf. 22 a; for the iroKirLKoi, cf
edge at all. 21c; for the dTjfiiovpyoi, cf. 22 d.
e 17. JvvT€Ta7jji€va)s : either (1) in Prob. the prjropcs were thought of
phrases well combined, or (2) with their under the general designation of TroAi-
forces drawn up, or (3) Kara rh ^vvre- = riKoi. This is the more likely because
rajfjieuop, i.e. according to a concerted the line between men who habitually
plan. (2) and (3) make it refer to spoke on public questions, and what
the united efforts of those represented we may call professional speakers,
by the three accusers, ^vurerafxej/ws, was not yet clearly drawn at Athens.
the reading adopted by Schanz, means All this lends weight to the sugges-
about the same as acpoBpccs below, i.e. tion that the words kuI rcbv TroXiriKcou
content e, ivith might and main. This are a later addition, for which Plato
would really amount to the same as is not responsible. See App. In
(2), and suits the context far better favor of keeping the words, however,
than (1) or (3). is the fact that Anytus, who, like
19. €K TOVTwv : "it is upon this foot- Cleon, was a jSvpa-oBexprjs, tanner, came
ing, — namely that of
an old general into collision with the views of Socra-
prejudice, aggravated by supervening tes rather as a iro\iriK65 than as a.
84 HAATONO^

t,OL[x av el ol6<^ t etrjv eyco vfjicop Tavrrjv rrjv Sia/SoXrjv e^e- 24

25 Xecr 0ai ev ovt(x)<^ oXiyo) '^popco ovro) ttoWtjv yeyovvlo.v.-.'^f^
7(xvT eo'Tiv v\xxv, CO dj^Spe<; ^ Kdiqvaioi, rakrqdrjy kol L'/xa?
ovre fxeya ovre iiiKpov dTroKpvxjjdixevos iyoj Xeyoj ovS^ vtto-
(rreiXdfjLevo^;, Kairoi olSa cr^eSo^ on toI^ avroi^ dire^Od-
vofiaL* o Kol TeKjjLijpiOP on dXyjurj Xeyco kol on avrrj icrni/

30 7] Sta/BoXr) tj ijjirj kol rd aina ravrd icrn. kol idv re vvv

edv re av6i<; iyiryjcvTe ravra^ ovto)<; evoTJcrere, ly^ ^ b
A.1. &,llept. ju.ei^ ovv^ (x)y o/, wpcoroi puov KarrjyopoL Kajrjyd'.
povv dvtrj ecrriv LKavrj diroXoyia npo^ vflci^ •
Trpo? Se Me-
Xrjrop TOP dyaOov re /cat (jycXorroXiv, jS? (^rjctif kol rov<;
varepovg [JLerd ravra Tretpacro/xai dTTokoyelcrBdx. av9L<;

5 yap St), ^cnrep erepcov rovrcov optojv KaTrjyopojv, Xd^ojfiev

23 24
drjjiiLovpySs. It may
be that Socrates 31. supply
ovrcos €vpT]o-€T€ I
^X^^'^^'"
a
had aristocratic views about the de- The finite verb is also left out in such
basing effect of manual labor similar cases, cf. Rep. ii. 360 d, ravra fxkv ovv
to those of Plato and Aristotle. Cf. St/ ovraSy sc. e^et.

Xen. Oecon. iv. 2 and 3, where Socra- XI. 2. irpos vjAOts, irpos MeX-prov : b
tes is represented as saying that the cf. 18 a, aTToKoyr^aaaOai irphs ra varepa
mechanical arts enervate men's bodies (sc. Kar7}yopr]jUieua) Kal rovs vcrrepovs {sc.

and womanize their souls. Also (ibid. Kar7\y6povs) ; the Greek idiom is airoKo-
vi. 7) where Socrates again is made yeTadai irphs (1) rovs hiKacrrds, (2) rovs
to say that in case of an invasion the Karrjyopovs, (3) ra Karriyop-iqfx^va. In
24 '^^X^'^'^^'- will prove cowards. Eng. the idiom is to plead (1) before

^ 26. TavT €<rTiv vjjliv there you havey : the court, (2) against the accusers,
etc., "just what I promised to tell (3) against (to) the accusations.
you at the beginning of my speech.'' 3. Tov d-YaBov t€ Kal cIjiXottoXiv :

27. 'U'7ro(rT€i\d}jL€Vos : the meaning that upright and patriotic man. The
here is illustrated by many places in addition of i^s (^rtai suggests that few
Dem., e.g.y xxxvii. 48, koX tw ^-nhlv or none encourage Meletus in " laying
ujroareWSfxeuou jur}^^ alaxvuSfieuov K\a- this flattering unction to his soul."
ria^Lv KoL 6^upe7a9ai, hij Ms readiness 4. avGts . . . av : once more . . . in
to resort to absolutely/ undisguised and turn. A
strong distinction is made
shameless wailing and lamentation. See between the serious accusation of the
also XIX. 237, audyK-n 5e, <5 dudpes 'Adrj- first accusers, those who have preju-
vcuoLy fiera Trappr}aias biaXexO'qvai /j.7jd€V diced the public mind, and that of
Meletus.
28. Tois avTois sc. by just such un-
: 5. wo-TTSp crcpwv TOVTtov 6vr(ay Ka-
disguised and unmitigated statements. niYo'pwv as if these were a second set
:

29. avTTi, ravra i both pred. .of accusers. Cf 19 b, icairep oZu KarrjyS-
 ;

AnOAOriA SOKPATOYS. 85

(fyiqcrlv ahiKelv rovs re veov<; Stacpdeipovra Acat

^eou9 0V9 77 TToXt? vofjLL^^ei ov voiJ^it^ovra, erepa
Se^Sat/xd^ta Kaivd, to jxev^r^ eyKky^ixaroiovrov icrTiv, c

10 rovrov Se rov eyKkruxaro^ ev eKacrrov i^erdcrcofiep. (fyrjcrl

yap Stj tov^ veov<; dStKeiv /xe SiacfyOeipovTa. iyoj Se ye, oi

dvSpe<; ^ KOiqvatoi, dSiKeLv (^T^/xt MeXT^ror, ort cnTovSrj ^a-

pievrit^erai yoaStco? et9 dyajz^a KaOicrd^ dpOpcoTTov^;, irepl

TTpayixdrcov 7rpocnTOiovii€vo<^ CTTovhdt^eiv kol KijSecrOaL o)v

15 ovSei^ rovrw TrcoTTore ifjieXrjcrep. a>9 Se roSro ovt(o<; ej^et

TretpdcofjiaL koL v^jllv, eTrtSet^at. '\ . ^

XII. Kat )ao6 oevpo, o) MeXrjre, eliri' dWo tl rj irepl

TToX^ov TTOiei 0770)9 0)9 /SeXricrTOL ol ve(x)repoi ecrovrai

24 24
as if we were dealing with accusers,
pcov, the phrase ayccj/lC^aSaL BiKrjp, contend
b c
Socrates distinguishes between two in a law-suit. The sing, is used dis-
sets of accusers, but maintains that tributively, involving men in a law-suit.
the charges preferred by his actual Cf. Xen. Rep. Lac. 8. 4, €(popoi . . . Kvpioi
accusers (Anytus, Meletus, and Ly- 'dpXovras . . . KarairavCaL koI elp^al re ical

con) are based upon those of his real Tr€pi rrjs ^vxvs ^Is dyccua KaTaarr](rai,
accusers (public prejudice and mis- the ephors had poiver both to supersede
representation). and to imprison the magistrates and to

6. €\€i 8e ircos cJSe : irdosy substan- bring them to trial for their lives.
tialli/, implies that the quotation is 14. wv not dependent upon ovdeu
:

not literal. See Introd. 31 and 66. Of. which is an adv. ace. See on TovTcoy,
Xen. Mem. ii. 1, 21, UpSBiKos irepl . . . 26 b.
T7)s apsr7]s airocpaiverai (cBe ttojs Xeyoov. 15. rovTia : gives greater vividness
7. <t)T]<rtv : Meletus, already named than auTw would give.
as the chief accuser. 16. Kal vfjitv :
" so that you can see
9. T6€7K\iifia: see Introd. 67. it as plainly as I can."
11. I7W 86 7€: see on 22 d. XII. 1. Sevpo, elire: come^and tell

12. o-ttovStj xapiivrit^irai : this is me. Cf. below, Wi Br) vvv elirc. devpo
an o^v/iLoopoi/ ; for xapievTiXeo-^at is akin* is freq. found instead of epxov, ixOe.
to the subst. to which, naidid,
iraiC^iu, Cf Theaet. 144 d, ®eaiT'r)Tef Sevpo irapa
is the contradictory of cnrovZi], " Me- ^(joKpoLTf], come here, Theaetetus, and
letus treats a serious business (an sit by Socrates. Homer has a similar
accusation involving life and death) idiom. Cf Od. xvii. 529, epx^o, ^evpo
as playfully as though the whole mat- KaXiatTov 'iv auriov avrhs iuicnrr), come,
ter were a joke." Cf. 27 a. summon him hither, that face to face he
13. els dycava Ka0i<rTas aywu is the : may tell me himself On the cross-ex-
usual word for a suit at law; hence amination, see Introd. 71. aXXo ti t| — :
 :

86 HAATONOS

^Eycoye. '^IOl Srj vvv elire rovroi^ tl<; avprov<; ^e\TL0V<; TTOiei;
^
BrjXov yap on olcOa, fxeXov ye (tol, ''top [xev yap hia(f>6eL
5 poPTa i^evpcoVyOj^ (f>rj^,ilJie eio'dyei<^ tovtoktI Kal KarrjyO' ^L..^,

pel^ '
TOP Se St) ^eXTiov^; rroiovvra Wl elrre Kal jjiijpvcroi^ ^"^
aurot? Tt9 icrriP. 9pS.<;, o) MeXrjre, on cnya^ Kal ovk e^ei<^ ^
elnetp ; Kairpi ovk ala^pop cot ooKei elpai Kal iKapop re-
KfjiijpLOP ov Srj iyo) Xeyo), on croi ovSkp [xeixeXrjKep ; dXX*
10 elm, d)ya9e, tl(; avTov<^ dixeipov^ woiel ; Oi pofiOL. ^AXX*
6v Tovro epayro), c5 jSeXricrre, aXXd tl^; dpOpcorro^, ocrrt? e
TTpcoTOP Kai avro tovto olhe, tov<; pop^ov^., Gvtol, S) Xco-
Kpare^;, ol ^iKacrrai. Iloi? Xeyei<;, S) MeXrjre ; olSe rov^
peov^ TTaiSeveiP oloi re elon Kal jSeXriov^; TToiovcri; Met-
is Xtcrra. / Horepop dirapTe^y rj ol pep avTcop, ol S' ov; "^ Kirap-
T€9. ES ^i p^ rrjp '^Hpap XeyeL<g Kal ttoXXtjp d(j>9opiap rayp
ox^eXovPTOJP. Ti Se Sij ; olSe ol aKpoaral /SeXriov^ ttolov-
(TLP Tj ov ; Kal ovroi. Ti 3e ol /SovXevraC; Kal ol /Sov- 25
24 24
this idiom, in Plato generally with- occasions the magistrate ela-dyciu, to
c d
out the i], is an abbreviated form of biHng into court, the suit.
question, is it otherwise than, etc., 6. TOV 'sroiovvra ctirc Kal (jltJvvctov:

which always leads up to the answer for the ace. after /uLrji/veiv, cf. Andoc. i.

" assuredly " or " most undoubtedly." 13, TOudSe ^Kv^pojjLaxos i/mrjuvaev.

H. 1015 b. Here the answer is im- 7. Tis lo-Tiv: cf. King Lear, i. 1,
plied by e7aj7e. where Cordelia says to her sisters
4. Tov 8ia4>0€ipovTtt : having discov- I know you what you are.
ered their corrupter in me, yon bring me the pres. because Socrates
9. Xc-yo) :

before this court and make your accusa- is only maintaining what he has just
tion. In Eng clearness requires a asserted. The ellipsis with ixefi4K7]K€v
repetition of the e>e, which in Greek is readily supplied from the context.

goes only with ^ladycis. 12. ovTOi, ol SiKao-raC : these men,

5. cto-OL'ycis: you summon into court, the judges. Tlie ovtol is by the e
isolated
commonly with els ^LKaa-r-npiou or els voc. from ol ZiKaarai The oVSe which
rovs BiKaards, instead of which rov- follows includes, strictly speaking,
roiffi is used. Sometimes also eladyeiu only the 7)\La(rrai who were
present
is found, with the gen. of the charge. at the trial; but they are evidently
Cf. 26 a. The word, strictly speaking, taken as representing all diKao-rai.
should be used only of the magistrates 17. ol aKpoarai the audience, all
:

(Introd. 70), but not infrequently it except the bLKaarai, who have been
is said of the plaintiff, whose charge mentioned. See on 27 b.
 AnOAOriA SOKPATOYS. 87

Xevrai. 'AXX' dpa, S MeXrjre, [irj ol iv rfj eKKkiqcria, ol 25

20 iKK\r)cnao'TaL, hia^Oeipovcri rov^ v€0)Tepov<; ; tj KaKeli^oL

/3ekTL0V^ TTOLovcriv airavre^; Kafcetz/ot. Ilai/re? apa, co?

eoLKev/AOrjvaiOL Ka\ov<^ Kaya6ov<; ttoiovcfl 7r\y]v efxov, iyco

8e [Jiovo'^ SiacfyOeipo). ovtco Xeyet?; Ildi^v crcf^oSpa ravra
Xeyo). HoXXyjv y ifiov KaTeyva)Ka<; Svcrrv^iav, Kai /xol

25 diroKpivai •
77 kol nepl Ittttov^ ovro) <jol Sokel e^eiv •
ol

puev /3eXrL0v<; rroiovvre^ avrov<s Traz/re? dv6po)Troi elvai, €19 b

8e Tts 6 hia(l>6eipo)v; rj Tovvavrioy rovrov ttolv €19 /xez^ ri?

6 jSeXruovf; otd? t€ coi^ Troieiv tj iravv oXiyoL, ol nrmKOi' ol

8e TToXXoL, edvirep ^vvcoctl kol -^(ovrai LmroLSy Siacj^Oetpov-

30<rLv; ov^ ovro)^ ^X^^' ^ MeXrjrey kol irepl LTnroyv kol rcov
dXXojv aTrdvTcov t^cocov ; Trdvro)^ Syjrrov, idv re cv kol '^Apv-
To<; ov (fyrjre idv re c()rjre' TToXXr) yap dp rt? evhaiixovia eirj

25 25
19. d\V apa /ere. : cf. Euthjd. 290 e, standing (eiririixoL)were members of
a a
5n. aAA' apa, S) irphs Al6s, firj 6 Kr'fjanr- the public assembly (eKKK-qaia) at
ravT
iros fjv 6 elirdop, iyco Se ov fiejuurjiuai; Athens.
KP. Tro7os KT-fjannros; S. Whi/ then, good 27. TovvavTtov irdv quite the re-
:

gracious ! have I forgotten, and was it verse, an adv. ace. perhaps of measure
Ctesippus who said it ? C. Ctesippus? or content. Cf. Gorg. 516 e, dAAa roSe
rubbish ! Questions with /jlt} take a neg- fxoi e<7re eVl tovtqj, et Keyourai ol *A6r]i'a7oL

ative answer for granted. The use of 5ia riept/cAea fieXriovs yeyovei/ai, ?) Trav
6,pahere marks tlie last stage in Soc- Tovvavriov ^lapOaprjuaL vtt eKeiuov.
rates's exhaustive enumeration. Only In 47 b c d, Socrates appeals from
Crit.
the iKK\7](naaTai are left. *'
Somebody the many and ignorant to the few, or
in Athens is corrupting the youth. to the one who has special knowledge.
We have seen that it is nobody else, 29. 8ia(J>0€tpov<riv : by its emanci-
hence possibly it is these gentlemen." pation from the government of 5o«:e7
But this is absurd, hence TrduTes apa this statement is made especially vig-
'A6'nya7oi ktL —
ol eKK\T]<rtacrTat this : orous. The transition has already been
has probably crept into the text, and half made by eh ixev ns, where in-
was originally a marginal note, put in stinctively we supply io-ri in spite of
by way of giving a word parallel to
aKpoarai and ^ovKevrai. There was 31. TTcivTws S-riirov: before this Soc-
good reason for varying the sameness rates waits a moment, to give Meletus
of discourse by saying ol eV rfj e/c/cAry- opportunity to answer.
(Tia. There seems less reason for put- 32. ov <|)TJT€ the answer no is made
:

ting this last idea in two ways. All prominent by the order of clauses.
Athenians twenty years of age in full iau oi) (prjT€, if you say no, iav /j.^ (pVTe,
 ; : ; :.

88 HAATONOS

wepl Tov<; veov^y el ei? [lev [jlovo^ avrov<; Siacfydeipei, ol o 25

aXXoL oj^ekovaiv, oXka yap, S MeXT^re, lKavo}<^ eTnhei- c

35 Kvvcrai on ovSeTTCjrroTe e(j)p6vTi(ja<; tcov pecop, /cat crac^o;?

aTroc^aivei^ ttjv cravTOv aixekeiavy on ovSev croi [xeiieKrjKe

rrepl o)v e/xe etcrayet?.

i XIII. '^Ert §€ riixLV etTre, o) irpo^ A to? McXt^tc, irorepov

icrnv oLKelp cLjxeivov iv TroXirai? ^pr)G-ToZ<; rj TTOvrjpol^;;

S) rdvy airoKpivai' ovSep yap rot -^aXenov ipcoro). ov^ ol

''
jxev TTOvrjpol KaKov ri ipydt^ovrai tov<^ del eyyvrdrco eavroiz^ "^^^'^^^v
25 25
, if you do not say yes. ov (prire must primarily eiridelKws aavr6u. G. 199;
c
be taken closely together as equiv. to H. 812. For the added on clause, see
a verb of denying. GMT. 47, 3, n. the next note, and on ris eanv, 24 d.
Cf. Ly s. XIII. 76, iap fiey (pdaKj) ^pvvixov 36. oTi ovSe'v o-ot Krk. : appended to
airoKT€7vai, tovtoju /JLe/uLi/rjcrOe . . . iai/ 5* explain aavrov afxeXeiav. Here at
tt;^

ov <pd(TKr), €p€cr96 /ere. For the use of last is the pun upon Meletus's name
/XT), cf. Dem. xxi. 205, au r iyca (poo, &y (cf. also 26 b), for which the constant
re fiT) (pco. — ttoWt] , . . €vSai[j.ovia recurrence of the idea of fxe^eX-qKe
here rls applied to an abstraction par- (variously expressed, e/jLeArjcreu and
ticularizes it. Thus the ev^aiixovia is Tre^i TToWov iroiel in 24 C, fxeXov 76 aoi

represented as of some sort; this makes and fjLefieXrjKeu in 24 d) has already

the form of statement more specific paved the way. For similar plays
though still vague. upon words, cf Soph. 0. T. 395, 6
33. €1 Sia(|>0€ ip€i, (0(|>eXov(riv : the jUL-ndeu eidoos Symp. 185 C, Ilau-
OtSiTrous,
pres. indie, here is not used in the (Taviov Be iravaafjievov, and the obvious
prot. that immediately belongs to the play upon Agathon's name, ih. 174b;
apod. iro\X^ ...tiv eiT]. GMT. 54, 1 a. Rich. II. ii. 1,

The connexion of thought requires an Old Gaunt indeed, and gaunt in being old, . .

intervening prot., or some qualifying Within me grief hath kept a tedious fast
Gaunt am I for the grave gaunt as a grave.
;
adv. like ^Ikotws. This implied prot.,
with its apod., goes with el diacpOeipei^ XIII. 1. CO irpos Atos M€\tit€ : for
oxpeAovaiv. Cf 30 b and, for a case the same order, cf Men. 71 d, ah 5e
where di:<aicos represents the prot. re- avTOS, S> irphs 6ewv Mepcoy Kre. For
quired by the sense, Xen. Aji. vii. 6. a different order, see 26 b, Crit. 46 a.
15, ei 5e irpoaOeu avrc^ Trdurcou [xaKiara. In 26 e the voc. is not expressed.
(piAos Sop, vvv nduTcov diaipopcoTaTos 3. (3 Tav: my friend, or my good
(most at variance) elfjn, ncos au en friend. Cf. Dem. i. 26, aAA' d> rdu,
S IK ai CO s . . . v(p^ vfjLOov alriav exoifii ovxl ^ovK'fio-eTai. Tlie orthography is

c 34. CTTtSe iKvvo-ai : the mid. perhaps much disputed, and we find co rav,
implies criticism of Meletus's bearing, dorav, and (5 Vav.
since i'/rL^eiKuua-dai and em^ei^is are 4. Tovs CYYVTaTO) lavrav ovras
used of pretentious performances. i.e. those who were most unavoidably
Here, however, e-KL'^eUvvaai means influenced by them.
 —

/
AnOAOriA SfiKPATOYS. 89

/ ^j 5 ovra^i 01 S' ayaOoi ayaOov ri ; Tldvv ye. ^Ecrrtz^ ovv ocrrt? 25

jSovXeraL vrro rcov ^vv6vt(x)v /BXaTrrecrOaL ixaXXoi/ rj (hcfyeXel- jl

riosp/Y?'^**' cr^at ; aTTOKpivpv, d> dyaOe '

kcll yap 6 i'6ijlo<; KeXey^t dTrot/J
^f La^ut^f^
recruai >y]Ta,

rb£purU'0€pe 077, TTorepov eue eicrayei? oevpo o)<;'Oiad>aeipbvra rov^, i

10 i^e^^r^yaov? Kai^ TTOPrjporepov^ TToioVvra eKovra fj aKovra;

*EKo^'xa eyw
/a>y€. Ti Siira^ cu MeXTjre ; tqctovtoi^ crv iaov
(rod)coTepos ed rrjALKovTov ovtc^ rrjmKocroe oj^, ojcrre av fxev

H y eyycoKOL
yci}Ka<^

AL&ra
on ol piky

TTkinaiov eavTOjy, ol oe
KaKo\Kajc6v n
ayauoi ayauov
epydt^vraC del rov^
eyco^oe^-oin et? e
/xa-

kuU VKico, coare /cat TOVTO, aypoo), on, eaz^ T-tz^a

15 rocFQvrov apauiua^ /
"^v
"h*^ ixq^Or^pov TTOnqcTG} fcoy ^vvovroyv, KLvSvyevcroj KaKov Xdl' n •

peiv aw^ ai/Tou, cocrre touto to toctovtov kukov eKcov ttolco,

W9 o-w? o'v.; ravra eyo) 0*01 ou Tretc/o/xai, ct> MeA77re, oiaai

J, ^W^ ->^ ^' i^-
^vpe aAKov avtrpojiTcov
^ -^- ^v^ j ^^xC ^ "^ wv >
ovoeva aAA ri ov oiacbueipa), Vi
•
/ ^ r '^^
p

xpueLpco^aKcoVy xocrre crp ye Kar o^jicpoTepa xjjevoeL. €t 26^ ^

Se d/cw^' hiacfyffeip^y r&v toiovtojv kcll dKovcTLCOv dpaprr)
25
, 7. oTTOKpivov : after a pause. —d 15. oyvoci) for the indie, with ware^
:
25
vdfxos 'CT€. : see Introd. 71 with note 1. see GMT. 65,3; H. 927.
11. TOCTOVTOV CV /CtI. : TTjklKOVTOS 16. KaKoV Ti Xa^civ air* avrov: in
and TTyAiKoVSf, ace. to the context, the case supposed the kukov is the
mean indifferently so Tjouncf or so old. natural result. It is stated, however
See Introd. 30. Notice the chiastic {cf. the equiv. idiom ayaOou n \ul3e7u
order :

X e/iiov Trapd riuos), as

victim goes out of his
something which the
way to obtain.
Cf. below, 26 e Jin., and Euthjph. 2 b, 18. olfjiai oij8iva: cf. Lach. 180 a,
vcos yap ris fiOL cpait/erai koI ayj/cos' KOivoovuv eroi^aos {sc. eijut), olfxaL Bh Kal
ouofid^ovai fxevTOi avroy, cos iy^/iai, Aaxv^ct rop^e (sc. eroijxov elvai).
MeXr^Tou, ecrri 5e rhu ^t^julou Uirdevs, et 19. rf, oLKwv: the verb
is supplied
Tiv eV 1/6? €xets IlfT^ea MeArjrov, olou from subordinate clause, el dia-
its

rerauoTpixa Kol ov ttolvv evyeueioif, iiri- (pdeipw. More usually the verb of the
ypvTTou 5e, a young person zvho, I con- subord. clause is implied and that of
ceive, is not much known: his name is the leading clause expressed. Socrates
Meletus and Pitthis is his deme, pei^- — believed that all sin was involuntary,
haps i/ou remember a Meletus of Pitthis, ovdels €'(cvu auaprdveL. See Introd. 17.
who has rather a beak, a scrubbed beard, 21. Kal oKovo-iwv strictly speaking ^^
:

and lank long hair. this is superfluous, since TOLovroiiv takes

 ;

90 Jj^ HAATONOS

ixdrcov ov Sevpo voiio^ elcrayeiv lariv,, aX\VlSLa*Xa/36vra 26

OLoacTKeiV Kai i/QVuereLV orjKov yap on eai^ /^otyco Travxro-

[xai o ye aKcov ttojlo), crv oe qvyyevearuai jxey [mol Kat otr

25^a^at e(j)vye<; kol ovk rjOekrja-a^, Sevpo Se eicrayet?, ol
v6[Jio<; eo-Tiv elordyeiv rov^ fcoXacrew? Seofxipov^;, dXX' ov
[jLa6y]creo)<;, V"
,
/^ ^, ^^ /ftXic^^

^ XIV. ' AXXa yap, o) dvSpes ^AOrjvaioi, tovto [xep SrjXou

o iyoj eXeyop, on MeXijra) rovrojv oyre /xeya ovre [iLKpov b

TTCOTTore i[xe\.ri(Tev' o/xo;? Se Srj Xiye rjixlp, ttw? [xe cf)rj<^ Sua-
"Uji^^j (^OeCpeiv, CO MiXrjTe, Toy<; veoijepov^ ; y) hrjXov Si] otl^ Kara
5 Tr]v ypcii(p^y ^^ eypaxpco, ueov^ oioaorKovTa jiotj vpp.iL<eLV pv<^

7] TToXti? vofJLLL,eL, CTepa he haiixovia Kaivd ; ov ravra Xe^eii

26 ^ ^^^r^ r^f «
the necessary meaning from its rela 7roLa>v
''
ris els. GMT. 95, 3. Phaedr.
7~,7
^
a
tion to Here is another case of
^/ccoj/. 277 de, rh yap ayvoeiv . . . ovk eKcpevyei
Socrates's homely fashion of repeating rrj a\7}dela fi^ ovk iiroueidKTroi/ eivai.

himself. See Introcl. 65. For the — GMT. 95, 2 c. For an entirely differ-
gen. of the charge after clcrdyeLu, see ent case, cf. 39 a, where rh airoQaveiv
on €i(rdyeiu, 24 d. represents Qdvarov.
23. iravo-ofxai vre. from iroico we : XIV. 2. TouVwv : see on wv, 24 c. b
must supply ttoicou with iravaoixai. Such — ovT€ jJie^a ox)T6 |xtKpov: a stronger
an ellipsis as this is obvious, and way of saying ovdeu. The whole is

therefore not uncommon. See App. adv., and therefore in the cognate
25. €c!>u'y€S «:t6. : tjou declined. So- ace. rather than in the gen. See G.
crates offered Meletus every op- 160,2, and 159, n. 2; H. 719 b.
portunity for such an effort. See 3. o|xws 8€ St] : all the carelessness
Introd. 25. The compound diacfyevyetv of Meletus is accumulated in o/ncos,

in this sense is more common, but cf. and thus the adversative force of Se
Eur. Heracl. 595 f., avroi 5e irpocm-- is enhanced, while S-f) brings the state-
deures [imposing] dWoiaiu ttSpovs, va- ment of contradiction to a point; that
phv aeaa^adaL (when theij might be wholly is, 5r) marks transition from a general
spared), (pev ^6 jULsada /ht] 0ave7p. to a special account of tt^i/ rov MeX-f)-
From this quotationappears that it rov a/ii€\€iau.

fxr] might have been used before ^vy- 4. Tj 8tjXov appends a more precise
:

ycveadai and Bidd^ai. See Arnold's edit. and pressing question to the first, and
of Madvig's Sgntax^ 156, Rem. 3. anticipates the answer. In Lat. an
For cases of eK<pevy^iv qualified by a is used in this way. The ellipsis m
neg. and followed by rb fxi) ov and /j,^ OTL Kara kt€. is to be supplied from
ov, cf. Soph. 225 b, ovk€t iKcpev^^rai 7ra>s /iie <prjs diaipOeipctu
(sc. 6 ao(pi(TT7}s) . . . rh fi}] ov rov 6. ravra : does not go with X^y^is
y4vovs (hind) eivoLi rov riav 6avjj,aT0- but with BLddaKcoj/.
 :

AnOAOriA 20KPAT0YS. 91
«^-/' J(h^
26

Acyo).
Aeyo). ITpo^ avToyp roivvv,
ITp ch MeXyire, tovtcop rS)v 6ea)p ojv
';\^-i
vyv 6 \6yo<^ ecrriV, €i7re erx &a(f)e(TT€pop /cat e/xol f^ai rot?
10 Spot TOVTOLCTL, vvafxaL iJiaOeiv irorepov c
aCTL

XiyeL<; ^tSdcTKen/ fie

Hi
vo[MLLeL
'S,"

6eqv<;, /cat aT;ro5

apa eti^ai 6eov^^.KaLi ovK ^l/jll to Trapc

ovoe rayvrnaOLKco, ov [JievTOi^ovo'Trep ye tj ttoXi?, dW ere-

9. ...
'' pov^y /cat Tovr eariv o /jlol ey/caAet?, ort erepov^* t) Travra-
15 Tract iJLe ^rj<; ovTe ayrov vopLit^eiv 6eoy<; rov^ re ak\ov<^
ravra hihdcTKeiv. Taura Xiyo), o)<; ro rrapdirpLv ov POfjiC-

{et9 6eov^, 'II Oavjjida-ie MeXrjre, Iva ri ravra Xeyet? ;

26 26
ovv vre. Meletus agrees
7. iravv |X€V (a) di^daK€iv riuas Oeovs and (h) Kal
b : . . .

c
and asserts with all his might and avrhs 6,pa . . . on krepovs, — which is
main, / assure you exactli/ that is what described as the inevitable result of
I do mean. irdt/u and acpS^pa give (a). In 11. there are two subdivisions :

strength to the assertion ravra \eyco (c) ovr€ . . . Qeovs, — which contradicts
(of. 26 a), oi)v signifies agreement with (6), —
and (d) rovs re ^i^daKeiu, . . .
—
Socrates, and fx€v (a weakened ^'}]v) which contradicts (a), but is not stated
gives him the assurance of it. as the result of (c). After making
8. (OV d \d70s : that is, ovs \€yo/iiej/. his first point (a), Socrates, carried
A prep, is more usual, but compare away by the minute zeal of explana-
Thuc. i. 140. fS, rh M.€yap€(ay x^/'ljcpiaiJ.af tion, states {!)) independently of \4yeis.
with id. 139. 1, rh irepl yieyap4o)U ^p-fj- Therefore it would be clearer to print
(pLo-fxa. There are many cases where Kal aifrhs 'dpa . . . on crepovs in a paren-
the gen. is used without a prep. (esp. thesis if it were not for ey/caAels, which
where irepi would seem appropriate). in sense reenforces \eyeis. Kal avrhs
Kr. Spr. 47, Stallbaum, however,
7, 6. 'dpa, being strongly affirmative, is fol-

insists that irepi isnot implied here, lowed by Kal OVK (rather than ovde)
and distinguishes between -n-Epl wv 6 eijUL. This, in turn, being strongly
Xoyos and Siu 6 \6yos, just as between neg., is followed by ovBe (rather than
Xeyeiv (have in mind) rivd and Ae- Kal ovk) adiKco. Although the sense
yeiv irepi rivos. That such a distinc- connects ov jxevroi . . . krepovs with vo-
tion sometimes holds good is plain jmlCeiv . . deovs preceding, the syntax
from other passages in Plato. Cf. connects it with pofxiCco ehai deovs.
Stallb. in loc. and Soph. 260 a, ahv From this we supply the ellipsis with
ipyou dj] (ppoL^eiu irepl ov r icrrl Kal orov on krepovs, sc. vofxi^^oo deovs.
(sc. 6 \6yos). 14. TOVT* €0"Tiv : rovro and 5 /ulol

10 ff. irdrepov \iyeis Kre. the two : eyKa\e7s are not correl. See on rovr'
horns of this dilemma are, I. irSrepov hv err], 27 d.
. on crepovs, and II. 7)
. . diddaKeiu. . . . 17. I'va Ti, Kre. : sc. yeyrjrai, what makes

In I. there are two subdivisions you talk like that? See on X^a ^oi Kai,22 a.
 HAATONOS
92

^ ^^
ovZe r)\iov ovSe crekriymv apa
^^ ^

^^^^^ 0^^ ^ ^^ 26
vofiito) 0^ov<; etz^at, aicnrep ol ^^
l^^
^^
aKKoL auUpcoTTOL ; Ma At , o) avope^ oiKaa-Tai, enei top ixev

20 TjALop kiuov (prjcrti' eLi/ai, ttjv o< creKrjprjp yrjp, Avagayo-

pov olei Karrjyopelv^ d) (j^iXe ^^eXrjTe, Kai'ovro) .KaTd<^povei<^ ;.

Tcovhe KoX oL€L avTov^ aireipov^ ypa[ji[idTCi>v elvaiy axrre ovk

26 20
18. ovSe ovSc 7iot even nor axagoras declared rhy ''jXioy /av^pou
d . . . : . . .
d
yet. — apa: the insinuation of Meletus clvai didirvpou (a red hot mass of stone
was both startling and unwelcome to or iron) koi jJ^ei^co tTjs UeXoTropj/i^crov . . .

Socrates, who nevertheless meets it in T,V ^^ (TeXrivqv olKr](Teis ^X^'-^ ^'^^ Xocpovs
a tone of playful irony. Every re- Kal (pdpayyas (ravines). Prom this last
ligious-minded Greek reverenced the apparently the public inferred that
sun. No appeal was more solemn Anaxagoras held the belief which
and sincere than that to r)\ios -navo- Meletus attributes so wrongfully to
TTTTis. Accordingly this appeal is con- Socrates, i.e. r)]u hi aeXriv-qv yyu. The
stantly met with in the most moving real view of Socrates in regard to
situations created by tragedy. Ajax, such an account of the '^all-seeing
when in despair he falls upon his sun," as was attributed to Anaxago-
sword, and outraged Prometheus from ras, is perhaps represented by the
his rock, both cry out to the sun. parenthetical refutation introduced
Ion, before entering upon his peaceful by Xenophon in 3Iejn. iv. 7. 7. Por a
duties in the temple, looks first with criticism of Anaxagoras which is more
gladness toward the sun. Both Hera- worthy of Socrates himself, see the
cles and Agave are saved from mad- one attributed to him in the Phaedo,
ness when tliey once more can clearly 97 c-99 d. The capital objection there
recognize the sun. That Socrates made to Anaxagoras is that he un-
habitually paid reverence with exem- folds his dogmatic views aii^XriGas ras
plary punctiliousness to this divinity ws aATjOcos aiTLcis keyeii/. The argu-
not made by human hands is here sug- ment here apparently you take
is :
'^

gested and is still more plainly shown me for Anaxagoras, and forget that
in Symp. 220 d, where, after some it is Socrates whom you are prose-
account of a brown study into which cuting." Diogenes Laertius, ii. 3. 5,
Socrates had fallen, we read: 6 Se gives a startling story about Anax-
[2co«paTi7s] €l(Tr7]K€i fiexpf' ecos eyepero agoras : (pacrl 5' avroj/ Trpoenr€7u (prophe-
Ka\ YjAios h.vi(Tx^v • eireira ^'X^'^' CLiriihu sied) rr]P irep] Alyhs iroTa/uLhv (Aegospo-
TT p cr ev ^dfJL€ If s r co 7)\io}, then, tami) Tov \ldov -ktmuiv (the fall of the
after a prayer to the sun, he took his stone), hv elirev €K tov rjAiou ire(r€7adai.
departure. On Socrates's religion, see 21. ovro) : qualifying aneipous be-
Introd. 32. low as well as KaracppoveTs.
19. CO av8p£s Meletus SiKao-raC : 22. 7pafXfj.aTcov : in literature, yplfx-
uses this form of address, which Plato jaara stand in the same relation to
is careful not to put into the mouth as litter a e to disci pli-
ixad'r)ix(xra

of Socrates. See on u dy^pes ktL, 17 a. nae. Plato meant to be outspoken in

20. *Ava|a7opov: see Introd. 10. dealing with the stupidity which led
Diog. Laert. ii. 3. 4, reports that An- the court to pronounce Socrates guilty.
 : : ,

AnOAOriA SnKPATOYS. 93
•^jhjy r
Jf%J^-
ciSef^ai OTL TOL ^Ava^ajopov j^LJBXla jov KXa^o/xei^tov y€/x€t 26

Tovxcov T(ov koyoyv ; Kai orj 'Acai ot P€Ot ravra Trap e/xov

25 ULavOdvovcTiv, a e^eanv iviore, el irdvv ttoWov, Spa^/X7j<?

e/c IT179 6p')(7]crTpcL<; irpiafjievoL^^ ^o)KpaTov<; KarayeXav, iav e

TrpocrrroLrjrai eavrov elvai, aXXco^ re kol ovtoj^ arorra ovra.

26
— ovK € tSe vat because Socrates Ordinary spectators paid two obols,
26
,

wishes to suggest the most positive one-third of a drachma, or about six

form of statement ovrnos (ineipoL : cents. Pericles passed a law provid-
ypafjLfxdrwv etciy uiare ovk 'lgj.(tl otl ing that Athenians who asked for it
KT€. This vivid use of oii for /xtj in should receive two obols for this pur-
inf. clauses after u}ar€ is not uncom- pose from the public treasury. The
mon where it is indifferent whether mention here of a maximum admis-
the indie, or infin. used
is ; thus here sion price of one drachma suggests
ware ovk 'icraai or were /xt] ^IBevai that the better places may have been
would be equally regular and oSo-re reserved by the manager (called Qea-
OVK eideuai isa mixture of the two. TpdouTjs or OearpoirdoXTjs, sometimes even
See GMT. 65, 3 H. 1023 b. ; apx^reKTcou) for those who could pay
23. PtpXia: Diog. Laert. ii. 3.
cf. more than In the account
six cents.
8, irpooTos {sc. of the philosophers) 5e rendered (see Eangabe, Ant'qiute's Ilel-
^Kva^ayopas Koi ^i^Kiov e|e5a>/ce (pub- leniqiies, the inscription numbered 57,
lished) crvyypacprjs. lines 30-33, also C. I. A. I. 324, pp.
24. Kal Sr\ Ktti : and noiu you expect 171, 175) for building the Erechtheum
people to believe that it is from me, etc. (407 B.C.) is found the following item
25. a . . . €K TTJs dpxT]o-Tpas Trpia- auaKcv/uLara • oju^fj/jLara '
x^P''' ^^ icoyrj-

|X€VOLS : sc. the doctrines, not the books. Orjaau bvo is h ra avriypacpa ii/eypd-
— €vtoT€: that is when, as they often ^^dfxev |- [- I I I I, expenditures : purchases:
might, they chanced to see a play in [item] bought two sheets of paper upon
which these doctrines were promul- which ice wrote our accounts, 2 drachmas
gated, as in Eur. Orest. 982, and 4 obols. It is accordingly absurd

Where hangs a centre-stone of heaven and to suggest that a volume of »Anax-

earth agoras at this time could have cost
suspended,
"VYith linked chains of gold aloft
as little as one drachma, even if it
"Where whirls the clod erst from Olympus
flung, could be proved that books were
There I would go. sold in the orchestra of the theatre
It is said that, in the lost play of of Dionysus ; or if, that failing,
Phaethon, Euripides called the sun we were content with the notion of
Such
Xpvcreau /3a)\ou, a clod of gold. a book-market close to the Agora.
utterances could be heard by any The part of the ayopd Avhere the
who paid the price of admission and statues of Harmodius and Aristogei-
listened to this poet's choral odes, ton stood bore the name 6px'h(^Tpa,
which were sung Sk rrjs opxh^^rpas. The but nothing goes to show that books
price of admission to the theatre of were sold there.
Dionysus thus appears to have been 27. aWcos T€ Kttl . . . aroira : the more
at most (et irauv iroKKov) one drachma. so because of their singularity. "With-
94 HAATONOS

dW o) 7r/)09 Ato9, ovrcocTL coi Sokco ovSei^a vofJUL^etv 6eov 26

elvai; Ov [xeproL /xct At' ovS' ottcocttlovv. '^Attcctto? y el,

30 c3 MeXrire, kol ravra fievroL, o)? ifjuol Sofcet?, cravrco, ifiol

fjLep yap SoAcec ovto(ji, (o avSpe<; ^ KOrjvaioL, irdw elvai

v^piO'Tr)<; KOL aKoXacrro^, kol are^v(x)<; ttjp ypa(f)riv ravrrjv

vjSpet TLvl Kol aKokao'ia kol veorrjTL ypaxpaaOai. eoiKe
yap cocnrep atVty/xa ^vvnOevTi SiaTreipcojxevcOy apa ypcocre- 27

35 rat ^o)KpdT7)<^ 6 (ro(f>o<; Sr) i[jLOv -^apievTilofjievov Kal ivav-

20 20
out taking even that into account, the the inf. With the partic. nom. or
e e
youths must know well enough that dat. eoiKcuai means to offer the appear-
these are not my doctrines." Etymo- ance of (to seem like unto one) being;
logically 'aroira suggests not absurd, with the infinitive it means to seem, on
but uncommon, eccentric. See the pre- consideration, to be. For the inf. const.

ceding note. cf. 21 d

above; for the rarer nom.
28. dX\* w irpos Aios see on c5 irphs : partic. cf. Cratyl. 408 b, ?} yc'^ipLs airh
Krk.y 25 c, and cf. Dem. ix. 15, dAA' rev dpeiv (anold-fashioned word mean-
effTLVy S) irphs rod Al6s, octtls ev (ppovcov ing ^e//) eoi/ce /ce/cAy^^ez/T?, and Xen.
. . . This marks the tran-
aK4\paiT av ; Hell. vi. 3. 8, eoLKare rvpavviai fjiaWov
sition to a second argument against ^ -KoXireiais 'r)d6jUL€uoi. See App.
the charge of atheism, and hence 34. Siairetpwiievo): "one participial 2<
Meletus repeats the charge. Socrates clause (uocnrep IwriQevri) within an- ^
has already shown the absurdity of other (dLaTrcipcofjLei/a)) as Rep. viii. ;

the charge viewed as a statement of 555 e, rhu ael vireiKovra ev Lev r c s apyv-
fact. Now he considers it as a state- piov T IT pdo(T KovT €s they (the busi- ,

ment of opinion (ovtcoo-l aoi So/cw;), ness men) insertiiig their sting, that is,

and urges that Meletus is not entitled their money, into any ivho yields them
to hold such an opinion because it opportunity, keep irifiicting wounds. No-
conflicts with another of Meletus's tice that it is cocnrep aiviy/na, a ' mock-
own views. See App. riddle,'' one which has no answer." R.
29. a-n-LOTTOs el cravrw you are . . . : Cf for the use of the pres. partic.
discrediting your own (proper) self.
. . . Phaed. 116 cd, olada yap & ?j\dov 07-
Cf. the use of inOaj/os in the contrary yeWcov. Xen. Hell. ii. 4. 37, i-Keinvov
sense, e.g. Phaed. 67 e, e'i tl ovu vjmv . Keyovras on kt€. An. ii. 4. 24, o
. .

TnOaucoTepos elfj-i iv rfj airoXoyia. t) ro7s r\ovs avTots €Tre(pdv7] . . . a k ott oov el

^ h.Or\vai(jov ^iKaara7s, €v av exoi. dLa(3aivoLev rhv iroTajaov. Id. iv. 5. 8,

33. "u'Ppei Tivl Kal o-KoXao-iq. Kal j3p(t}r6v (eatables) ^ledldov Kal bienejuwe
V€OTT]Tt : in a spirit of mere wantonness ^idovrasKTe. See on (TKOttovvti, 21 e.
and youthful bravado. — €Oik6 Jvvti- Usually biaireipao-OaL takes tlie gen.,
06VTI : there are three possible consts. but here the question which follows
with €OLK€uai: (1) it maybe followed explains the nature of the diaTreipa.
by the dat. part, as here, (2) it may 35. o cro(|>os Srj : that enlightened
take the nom. part., (3) it may take man, spoken with irony. — €|xov x^-P*-'
 ;

AnOAOriA SOKPATOYS. 95

tC ifiavTcp XeyoPTO^y rj eqairarrjcro) avrov kcll rov<; aXXov? 27

rov<; dKovoPTa<; ; ovto<; yap €/xoi (^at^'erai tol ivavria Xe-

yeiv avTO^ eavrai iv rrj ypa^fj, cocTTrep av el euTTOL •
dScKei
^a)KpdT7]<; deov<; ov vofxit^oiv, oXKol deov<^ vo[jll1^ojp. KaiTou/y '

^0 Toiro ia-TL waiCopTo^. A '

.^^^^,j\, o .... -o/ ^^ n^-^yo/-

javra .Keyeiv
l4-.</^--^
oire70 Acar
r
' crv oe riiLLV aTTOKOivaiy
7 a- --.r V'*^"''
api)(a<; /u/Aa?
^^ ''>•'"'

TraprjTrjo-diJirjj/y
/
co mekinTe' vuei9
A
[Jue[jLvr)(Tue
•/}/ ^^^
ixoLurj b
^
Oe,,-

OopvBeiv, idv ip ro) elcoOon rjDorro) rov<; Xoyov^ Trowdai.

5 eajLV ocrri? avupoiTTcoVy o) M.eKrqrf., avupojueia fjuep vofiLL^ei

TTpdyixar elvai, dvup(07rov<; Se ou po[xlI^€l ; dkroKpivecrOfj),

S) ,dvSpe^, KoX /XT) dkXa Koi dWa 6opv/3eLToj* eaO* oo-tl<^

LTTTTOV^; fxev ov vo[iLQeLy LTTTTLKa oe irpayixara ; 7] avkrjra^

(xeu ov vofjii^ei eivpLi, avXrqriKa Se irpdyixara ; qvk e(TTiv,a>
10 apicrre avopojv •
€i /xt) crv povKeL airoKpivacruaL, eycx) o~ol

27 , . 27
€VTi5o|ji6vov : for the gen. of noun luays trying to get up a disturbance; ,

and with yviacr^raij see

partic. exam- more lit., disturbing in one way and
pies cited in note on -paOSjULrju, 22 c. another. Cf. Xen. An. i. 5. 12, koX ovtos
36. To\5s oiWovs see on ro7s uWo is : [xev (Menon's soldier) avTov 'riixapr^v
b below. (missed) dWos 5e Aidcp (sc. 'Itjo-l tov
37. TO. ivavria \iyeiv avTos iavrcS KAedpxov) Kal dWos, eJra iroWol
KT€. : to contradict himself in so many Kpavyrjs yevoixevqs. Ibid. vii. 6. 10, fx^rb.
words. A more positive phrase than rovrou dWos duco-rrj SfjiOLccs Kal 'dWos.
ij/auria efjLavT(f Xeyeiu aboye. ^ See also Euthyd. 273 b, ore Aiouv(t6-
XY. 2. Tavra Xe^ctv: sc. dSt/ce? doopos koI 6 EvOvdrjfios irpwrov jjXv iiri-

^ooKpoLT-qs . . . Oeovs vofxi^oiv Krk. aravT^s (stopped) SieXeycadrju dW^Aoiu,

b 4. tovsXo'yovs: the art. has nearly &k\r)y Kal dWrjv anofiKeTroj/Tes els
the force of a poss. here. G. 141, (now and then glancing at us).
rj/uLas

N. 2 H. 658. In many such cases as

; The ace. is after the analogy of 66pv-
here the art., strictly speaking, points $ou Bopv^e^v,i.e. a cognate ace. G.
out something which the context has 159 H. 715. Here Meletus (cf. 25 d)
;

already suggested. To all such sug- gives no answer apart from such
gestions a Greek audience was very demonstrations of disgust as Socra-
sensitive. Hence the freq. and deli- tes complains of. The words in c
eate use of the dem. art. in Greek. below, virh tovtwvI dvayKa^ofxevos sug-
G. 143 H. 654.
; On the method of gest that the court was finally forced
Socrates, see Introd. 18, 21, 25, 26. to interpose. Of course many "waits"
7. aX.\a Kttl aXXa OopvPetro) be al- : of one kind or another may have oc-
 ;

96 HAATIiNOS
.^

. Aeyo) Acat T019 aAAoi9 rpvrotcrt. akka^ro em tovtco ye ajro 27

bo
e octtl^ oaiuiovLa aev vouiiLei rrpayixar
KDLvai' ecru eivai.

,
. . -- -- _. „ , OvK ecrriv O9 a)pr)(Ta<; on [jlo-

^yt9 aTTeKpivo) vtto tovtojpl avayKaQojjLei/o<^. OVKOVV )ai[^o-

15 z^6a l^ev (l>rj^ [JLe Ka\ vo[Jiit^eiv kol StSdi

acTfceiv, eir* ou^' Kaivai
eire rraXaid •
aXk^ ovv oaiyLovid ye z^o/xt^co Kara jov orhv

\6yov, Kol ravra Kal ota)/xocra) ep rfj dvTLypa(f)rj, \ el Se

oaLfioPLa vofXit^oj Kal Sat/xoi^a? SiJttov ttoXXt) dvdyKiq po[jll-

l,eiv fjue ecrnv •

ov)( ovtco<; e^ei ; e)(ei Sij •
ridrjfjLL ydp ere

20 oiJioXoyovpra, eTreiBr] ovk aTTOKpivei, rov<^ Se haiixova^

O/^OJ 27 27
T' b curred during such a cross-examina-
tion as is here given.
Socrates meant a divine agency, but
Meletus had wrested it into the sense
c

11. Tots aWois all except the ac- : of a divine being. So that here the
cuser and the accused the audience ; equivocation of Meletus is simply re-
(a above) and more esp. the diKaarai. turned upon himself. Contrast, where
— TO eirl TOvTw -ye cwroKpivai : please Socrates is speaking uncontroversi-
to answer the next question. ^' This will ally of his monitor, the distinctly adj.
go to the bottom of the whole mat- use, Oelou ri Kal dui/ULOi/LOJ/, 31 C." R.
ter." eirl TovTci) is almost the same as 17. TiJ dvTi"ypa4)fi elsewhere and
:

yU€Ta rovTo. €it\ with the dat. easily in its stricter use this means the
passes from the meaning of nearness written affidavit put in as a rejoinder
to the kindred sense of immediate by the accused; rarely as here, the
succession in time. The ace. is like accusation or the written affidavit of
T^ ep(aT7]div (the question luhich has been the accuser. So in Hyper. Eux. §§ 4,
asked) or t^ ipiardi^xevov, the question 83 (Col. 20, 40). Harpocration on
which is being asked, freq. used with the word ai/nypacp-f) says, evidently
airoKpiveaBai. referring to this passage UAoltup 5c
:

C 13. COS wv-qo-as : Oh ! thank you 1 €U Tp "SiCOKparovs CLTToXoyia rh avrh /caAe?

Used absolutely, like iu vare in Lat. avTOifxoa-iav koX auTiypa(p7)u. See Introd.
— jxo^is : see on fiSyis irdw, 21b. 69 and n. 1 and 2.

16. oM ovv not essentially differ-

: 19. €X€i: repeated by way of an-
ent from See on 17 a.
5' ovj/. 8ai- — swering yes after ovtcos exet simi- ;

jiovict 7€ " To make the reasoning

: larly the simple verb is often repeated
sound, ^0LLix6vLct here and daifjiSvLa irpdy- after a compound form. See on
fiaraabove ought to mean the same Crit. 44 d. 8tJ —
certainly. Such an
:

which it must be acknowledged they affirmation is not only self-evident

do not. It must be observed, how- (justified by common sense), but also
ever, that the original perversion lay follows from the admission which
with Meletus, whose charge of 8aiiii6- Meletus already has made.
via Kaivd was based simply on Soc- 20. Tovs 8aC[j.ovas ktL the defi- :

rates's rh hai^6vLov. Now by this nition here given is consistent with

 AnOAOriA SaKPATOYS. 97

ov^L 7]TOL 9eov<; ye rjyovjjieOa tj Oecov TraiSa? ; (^7)9 tj ov ; ^

Udvv ye. Ovkovp euTrep haijxova^ rjyovfMaiy o)? orv <f>y^y el

[juep OeoL Tive<^ elcrtv ol 8at/xoz^e<?, rovr av elrj o iyco (f^rjfjiL

o"€ alvLTrecrO ai kol -)(apievTit^e(T9ai, 0eov<; ov)(^ rfyovfjievov

25 (j)dvai ifie deov<; av rjyeZcrOai ttoXlv, iTreiSyjTrep ye Saifjiova^

TiyovfjiaL •
el S' av ol Satfjiove^; Oecov TraiSe? elcri voOol TLve<^

7] eK pv[Ji(f)cov rj eK nvcov dXXcov, S)v St) Kal \eyovrai, tl<^ av

dv6p(x)TT0)v 9ea)v [lev TiaiSa? rjyolro el^'ai, 0eov<; Se fiij ;

ojaoto)? yap av droirov elr], axmep av el Tt9 lttttcov fiev rral-

27 27
Greek usage from Homer to Plato. cludes the other. The latter apply
c d
In Homer Oeos and daifMcoi/, applied the broader supposition eiVep Sai/xoyas
to any divinity in particular or to iiyovixai in turn to alternative apodoses,
divinity in general, are all but inter- both of which it limits. Cf. Xen. An.
changeable terms. The distinction vii. 6. 15, for a very similar construc-
between them, if distinction there is, tion : €7r6i 76 ix)]v y\/€v^e(TOaL '^jp^aro
suggests itself rather in the adjs. 1,evdr]s irepl rod fiiaOov, this might —
derived from them than in the two readily have taken the form of a
nouns themselves. Hesiod, Op. 108- prot., — el fxeu iTraiPci) avrou, diKaioos
125, calls the guardian spirits that ^u /JL€ Kal alriMaOe Kal ixia-olre •
el Se
watch over men Baiiuoves to the ; Trpocrdeu avrcp . . . (piKos &y yvu . . . dia-
rank of daifjLoues he says those were (popdoraros elfxij iroos Uu in diKaicos . . .

raised who lived on earth during w</)' vfjLcoy alriay exoi/ni ; On the com-
the golden age. He distinguishes be- bination of indie, and opt., see GMT.
tween OeoLy daifjLOj/es, and ripcoes, and 54, and on et hLacpOeipei, Kre.y 25 b
this same distinction is attributed to above.
Thales. On this Plato based the 23. TovT civ dr\ by rovro the pre- :

fancy expressed in the Symposium ceding conditions, e^Trep rjyovjuai and . . .

(202 e): ttclv rh dai /uSu lov /uLera^v €i...5at;uoi'es, are grasped into one; and,

{intermediate) icrrt Oeov re ft-a: durirov thus combined in tovto, tliey become
. . . €piJLr]U€vou Kal Biairopdjj.evou (inter- the subj. whose pred. is the suppressed
preting and convoying) 6eo7s ra, irap' (eKe7yo) antec. of o. To o ere alyirreaBai
au6pa>7rcau ical avOpooirois tcl irapa deccu, Kal appended (pduaiy
xapi€i/Ttfeo-0at is
rcou ijl\v tcls b€7]a6LS Kal dvaias, rccp Se wdiich explains it and has the same
ras i-Kird^^Ls re Kal a/JLOi^as (commands subj. all this points back to deovs oj
;

and rewards) rcou Quaiwu. aWa Oeovs yo/bti^wy, 27 a.

yojj.i((ay

27 21. <(>T]s 11 oil : three Eng. words, wv equiv. to e'l S)y, for " when
27. :

d yes or no?, will translate this. See the antecedent stands before the rela-
on OX) (priT€, 25 b. tive, a preposition (in this case e/c)

22. clVcp SaCfjLovas TJ^ovjiat ktI. a belonging to both usually appears

—
:

complex which falls into two

prot., only with the first." See H. 1007.
simpler conditions, each of which ex- Srf you know.
:
 98 HAATONOS
N 27
30 8a9 rjyoLTo [t]'] kol ovov, tov<; 7]ijll6vov<?, lttttov^ S^ Kat ^
opov^ IxTj Tjyolro elvai, aXX , o) MeXrjre, ovk ecrriv ottco'^

(TV [raura] ov^i aTTOTreiyoco/xe^'o? rjfjicop iypdxjjoj ttjp ypacj^rjp

Tavrrjv rj oLTTopcop 6 tl eyfcaXot? e/>tol dXr)6e<; dhiKiqixa*

OTTO)^ 8e o"u TLva ireWoi^ av koI crfJUKpov vovv e^ovra dv-
35 OpcoTTCtJv, ct)S [oi;] rod avrov ecrri kol Sai/xdz^ta koX Oeia
^riyeicrO ai, koI av rov avTov [jajre Sai/xoz^a? /xT^re deov^ {jujre
^ o>^«^'
ripo)a^, ovSeuLia firj-^avT] icmv, 28

XVI. 'AXXu yayo, CO dvBpe<; ^k.6r)vaLoi, o)? piev iycOjOVK

^d^LKO) Ko/rd rrjp MeXyjrov ypa(f>7Jv, ov '7roXXrj<p /xot'SoKec

elz^ai aTToXoyia?, dXXd LKavd koI ravra' o oe kol iv rol'^

efnTpocrdev eXeyov, on rroXXrj /xoi idiriyOeia yeyove koL ,

5 777)09 TToXXovs, eS lare OTi^XrjOe^; icrrL. Kat rovr eariv p

t) Tdbv TToXXcjif OLapoXr] re /cat (puovo<^. a or] 7roA/iov<; Kai

27 30. Tovs Tifxiovovs these words do : which might be dispensed with. See ^'
e not interfere with the grammar, al- App. —
iTfitOots CLV cos [o-u] is not
®
:

though they make sad havoc with simply pleonastic, as in the case of
the sense, unless 7? disappears. two negatives in the same clause, but
33. TJ diTopwv o Tl, /ere. this no : it is irrational, and can hardly be

doubt was Socrates's real view of the right. oTTcos means lioio or hij which
case of Meletus (cf. 23 d), whereas after fiy)xoLvri. A similar use of ws is

all that precedes is only to bring explained GMT. 65, 1, n. 4.

28
home to the court how foolish and XVI. oXKok Yap, 1.TttvTa: this . . .

self-contradictory the charge is. airo- phrase dismisses one topic to make
poov and aTroTre Lpdo/j.€j/os, connexionin room for the next one.
with iypdxpcc, refer to continued action 5. o €fJL€ alpTJo-ci, cctvirep alpfi : loill

in past time. iyKoKols — the opt. : he the condemnation of me, if condemna-

represents Meletus's original reflexion tion it is to be. aip€7y and aXiaiceaOaL
Tl iyKaXcv ; The subjv. might liave are technical terms of the law, as is

been retained. GMT. 71. the case with cpevyeiu and didoKeLj/.
34. oVcos Se a-v kt€. : here Socrates 7. 8tj certainljj. The allusion
: is to
closes his argument to the effect that facts generally known and acknowl-
it is a contradiction in terms to say edged, cf 31 d. —
TToWovs Kttl aXXovs
of one and the same man (1) that he Kal aYaOovs instead of koI &\\ovs
•

is a complete atheist, and (2) that he TToWovs Kal ayadovs. The first Kai is
believes in 5ai/x6uia. The second rod the idiomatic Kai of comparisons. Cf.
avTov must be regarded as redundant, 22 d, oirep Kal ol iroiVTai, and the idiom
a simple repetition of the first one eV ris Kal &\\os. The second Kai is
 AnOAOriA SnKPATOYS. 99

akAov<; KauayaUov^ avppa^ inprjKep^ olllcll oeKOLL aipinareLv * 2%^

ovpei^ oe.oetyov ixr) ev eaot (frr), Icro)^ o ap qvv eiiroi 69'. €ir b ^

)vvev^%<^ vvvL ajrouavew

.^< ; ey € rovTO) av oiKaiov
Koyov avTeiTTOLjj.i, otl pv AcdXoi? Xeyet?, w apupcoTre, ei oiei

oeiz^ Kivovvov v7Tokoyi(^e(Tu ai rov Lprfv ij Teuvavai avopa

.^fj
OTOV TL KOLL CTfJiLKpOV 0(f)€Xo<; icTTiV, dXX OVK eKeiVO ^LOVOV
15 (TKoneuj, orav TTparrrj, rrorepa SiLKaca 7] aoLKa rrparrei Kai
dvSpo<^ dyaOov epya rj KaKOv. (fyavXoL yap av rco ye crco

Xoyco elev tcjp rjfiiOeojv octol iv Tpota rereXevT7]Kao-Li/ ol re c

dXXoL KOL 6 Trj<^ ©ertSo? vlo^, 09 roorovrov tov klvZvvov

28 28
equally idiomatic, and joins iroWovs surprise (here tolovtov.. e| o5, kt^.), it
a
.
b
with a second adj. Cf. ivoWoi koX may be introduced by elTa or e-reiTa,
otherwise not.
9. ovSev 8€ 8€ivov \t.r\ €V . . . ctt) : the 11. €7(0 86 ktL: cf Crit. 48 d for
rule is in no danger of breaking down in the same thought, and Xen. An. iii. i.
my case. Cf. Phaed. 84 b, ov^eu SeLvoi^ 43, for its application to the risks of
fi^ (po^rjOy, ive need not apprehend that war. In the Ajax of Sophocles, 473-
the soul will have to fear. Gorg. 520 d, 480, thesame idea is brought to the
and Hep. v. 465 b. There is a touch following climax ;
—
of irony in this way of saying " I do Honor in life or honorable death
not think/' Socrates as it were en- The nobly born and bred must have.
listson the side of the rule. This 13. KivSvvov TOV X,r\v T] TcOvavai:
idiom throws no light on ov fir] with the question of life or death. Cf. for
subjv. or fut. indie. GMT. 89, 1, the use and omission of the art.. Rep.
N. 2. For the quasi-impersonal use i. 334 e, KipBvv€vofi€u (perhaps ive, etc.)

of arrj^ come to a stand-stilly cf Arist. OVK 6p6(vs Thu (piKov Ka\ ex^pbi/
Eth. Nic. vi. 9. 9, (TT7](T^TaL yap Kaice?. deaOai (have defined). Cf for the
Theaet. 153 d, coos ixev tip rj irepicpopa. -p thought, Aj. 475-476 :
—
KLvovixevT] KoX 6 ^Aios, irdi/ra eari Kal Ti yap Trap* rifxap rjixepa ripireiv e;3(et
acv^erai . . . cl Se araiT] tovto axnrep npoaOclaa Kavadelaa rov ye Kardavelv;
deOeu (tethered), irdvra xp^/^aT* tiv hia- 15. orav TrpaTTTj : whenever he does
(pdapcir). In such contexts the aor. anything. GMT. 62. See App.
(TTTiuai denotes the entrance into a 17. Twv TJjxiOewv : i.e. tcov rjpcccop.

state of quiet or collapse. GMT. 19, Hesiod, W. and I). 158, calls the
N. 1. —
€It o^k atcrxvv€i a question : fourth race, av^pwv rjpdowu de7ou yeuos ol
indicating surprise. The perversity Ka\4ovTai I
and he counts
rjfjiideoi /ere.,

of Socrates, in view of the fact just among their number the heroes that
is unreasonable.
recited, When such laid siege to Thebes and to Troy.
a question is accompanied by an 18. o Ttis 06Ti8os vios any appeal : c^.
urgent statement of the reason for to the example of Achilles was always ,
100 HAATONOS

Karecfypoprja-e rrapa ro al(T)(p6v n vTTOjxeivai, coare eTreiSr] 28

20 eiTrev tj [xiJTrjp avrco irpoOvfJioviJieva) '^E/cropa ano i<r elvai,

deo^ ovaa, ovtcocfl ttoj?, ct>? iyco olfxaf Z ttol, el rt/xcopTy-

(T€69 HarpoKXcp TO} eraipoy top (^ovov koX ^FiKropa airoKre-

veL<^y avTo^ aiToOavei* avriKa yoip roi, (jyrjcrL, fJueO*

'^FiKTopa TTOTfJiO^; irolfio^^' 6 Se ravra aKovcra<; rov [lev

25 Oavdrov kol tov klvSvpov cjXty copy) ere , rroXij Se ixaWop
Seicra? ro t^rjv /ca^ro? o)v kol rot? cfyiXots [jlt] ri/xcopetz/, d
avTLKay (fyrjciy TeOvaiiqv Slkyjv i7n6ei<; rco olSlkovptl, Iva

[JLT) ivOdhe [xevco /carayeXacrro? nap a vr)vcr\ Kopcoviaiv

CL^Oo^ dpoTj p7)<;, fJLTj avrov oiei ^povricrai davdrov kol
30 KLvSvpov; ovro) yap e)(€L, (o dpSpe^ KOrjvaloi,
"^ rrj dXr^Oeia'
ov dv Tt9 kavrov rd^rj rj riyrjO'diJievo^ /SeXncrrop eivai rj vtt
28 28
very telling. The enthusiasm with the natural anxiety of a mother for
which all Greeks regarded this hero her son, but also was inspired by the
was shown by temples raised in his unerring wisdom of a goddess. Cf.
honor and by countless works of art Hom. Od. iv. 369 and 468, deoX re U
in which he appeared. Homer, Od. iravra 'luacriv. The passage from Hom.
xi. 489, tells how Achilles found his II. xviii. 70 ff., is quoted rather loosely
favored condition in the lower world in part (obrcjoai and partly word
ttcos),

hardly to be endured. The post- for word.

homeric story-tellers said that he was 24. d Se ravra aKO-uo-as tcrk. : at
living in the Islands of the blest. Cf. this point o&o-re is forgotten. The
Sijmp. 179 where this same scene be-
e, long speech and explanation given to
tween Thetis and Achilles is quoted, Thetis makes this break in the const,
and the scholion (Bergk 10) to Harmo- very natural. In fact, this clause is
dius :
— as independent as if a co-ord. clause

No, sweet Harmodius, thou art not dead, (with or without jxev) had preceded
But in the Islands of the Blest men say, it. — rov Gavarov: notice the excep-
Where lives swift-foot Achilles far away, tional use of the art., which is usually
And Tydeus' son, they say, brave Diomed.
omitted with Bduaros as an abstract
We hear that Ibycus, and after him noun. Cf. 28 e, 29 a, 32 c, 38 c, 39 a b,
Simonides, wishing no doubt to make Ciit. 52 c. For the art. used as here,
Achilles's happiness complete, repre- cf 29 a, 40 d, 41c.
sented him as married to Medea in 29. (XT] oVei see on a\?C &pa, 25a.
. . . : d
Elysium. 31. TJ vir* apxovros raxOt] instead :

21. Oeds ovo-a added in a very un-

: of t) utt' apxovros KeXevdQiis or even
usual way, because the circumstance rax^^i-s. Some such expression is
has unusual weight. The utterance called for grammatically by the form
iOf Thetis was. not .only prompted by of the first alternative ^ Tjyrjad/jLevos
 AnOAOriA SOKPATOYS. 101

ap^ovro^ rayOfj, ivravOa Set, ct)9 ifJiol SoAcei, fieuovra klv- 28

SvveveiP fxrjSei' vnoXoyit^ofjievov [njre Odvarov [jajre dXXo
[irjSep irpo rod alo-xpov,
XVIL *Eya) ovv Seivd av eir]v elpyacriJiivo^y co dvSpe^

28 28
\ Krk. This irregular interjection of prove that it would have involved, -.

the finite const, represents the facts and would still involve, disgrace for
better. The commander^s order, if him not to have followed the pursuit
given at all, was peremptory, and re- which has brought him in danger of
quires a more positive statement than his life. This point he makes clear by
the less urgent rjyrjG-djuevos Kre. In the an appeal to the analogy of military
sense vir' apxovros rax^j) is the alter- discipline, which, as he claims, applies
native of kavrov rd^T}. See App. to his relations to the gods. He is a
33. ijiroXo"YiJo|X€Vov as in b above, : soldier in the army of Apollo.
viroKoyi^eaQaL means take into account^ 1. Setvd av dr\v . . . XiiroiiJii r-qv ra.^

i.e. in striking a balance. Cf. Crit. |tv: much

here depends upon disen-
48 d, where nearly the same idea is tangling past, pres., and fut. See
expressed. For a detailed descrip- GMT. 65, 3, Rem. The prot. (limiting
tion of the process of striking a the apod, deiua hi/ cKtjp ktc., lit. / should
balance involved in viroXoyi^^aOaiy cf. prove to have done a dreadful thing) in-
Phaedr. 231b, ol fxev ipcovres (tko- cludes various acts in the past which
TTOvaiu a T€ KaKcos ZUOevTO Ka\ h . , . are looked upon from a supposed time
TrsTroirjKaaip ev, koI f)P e?xoj/ ttovou in the fut. It falls into two parts one, :

Trpoar l6 € UT € s riyovuTai TrdXai T7;^' marked off by fxev, states (in the form
a^iav aTToSeScy/ceVai xapfv to7s ipcofieuoLS. of a supposition) well-known facts in
ro7s 5e /j,^ ipaxriu ovre rrju rcou olKeiwv the past ; the other, distinguished by
CLfxeXetav 5ia tovto ccttl irpocpaai^eaBaL 5e, states a supposed future case in
oijT€ Tous TrapeXrjXvdSras ttouovs connexion with certain present cir-
viroKoyi^eaOoLL ktL The force of cumstances. See on 5. The outra-
vttS here is very near to that of auri, geous conduct for him would be with
and, so far from primarily indicating this combination of facts and convic-
a process of subtraction, it involves tions, after his past fidelity to human
first of all an addition. trusts, at some
time to desert his
fut.

34. irpo Tov al<rxpov moral turpi- :

divinely appointed post of duty if :

tude t u r p e not death, was the harm

(
)
,
while then I stood firm I should now
which Socrates struggled to avoid at desert my post. The repetition of /neu

any and every price. Cf. 29 b and and 5^ respectively is for the sake of
Soph. Ant. 95 ff., clearness. For the same repetition
Nay, leave me and my heart's untoward plan cf. Isocr. vii. l8, Trap' o Is fieu yap
To suffer all thou fear'st ; naught will I suffer fX7)T€ <pv\aK^ /jL-ffre Cvi^^^<^
'^^^ roiovrcou
That shall estop me from a righteous death. Ka6€ar7]K€ /jL-qd' at Kpi(T€is a/cpt/Sers elcri,

XVII. Having established the prop- IT a pa TOVTO IS fihv ^lacpdcipeadai Ka\

osition that disgrace is more fright- Tas iirieiK€7s Twj/ (pvcr^ooVy ^ttou 5e jxriT^

ful than death, Socrates can now \ade7u To7s a^LKovai pd5t6u €(Ttl /x^t€
answer the question of 28 b, if he can (pau€po7s yeuo/JLeuoLs (Tvyyv(i}fxy)s Tuxe?!',
102 HAATfiNOS
5 e - 28
^AOr)vaioLy et, ore jLtez^
fjiep /x€ oi ap^ovre<^ erarrop, ov<;

eikeaOe apyeiv fxov, kol iv IIoTiSata /cat eV 'AjiK^tTroXet fcat

28 28
tidaeans to revolt from Athens, which
for (they knew) that while
KaK07)6eias, they did in 432 b.c. The Potidaeans,
among who have neither established
those with the reinforcements sent them by
safeguards nor penalties for such crimes the Peloponnesians, were defeated by
nor any strict organization of justice, the Athenian force under Callias. Por
that while among these, I say, even two whole years the town was in-
righteous characters are corrupted; at vested by land and blockaded by sea,
the same time, where wrong-doers find and finally made favorable terms with
it easy neither to conceal their transgres- the beleaguering force. In the en-
sions nor to secure condonation when de- gagement before the of Po- siege
tected, there I say (they knew that) tidaea, saved Alcibiades's
Socrates
evil dispositions end by dying out. Cf life. Cf Symp. 219e-220e, where
also Gorg. 612 a. Notice that the Alcibiades gives a most enthusiastic
lj,€i/ clause is important only with ref- and witty account of the bravery and
erence to the 5e clause, upon which self-denial of Socrates during the
the main stress is laid the 5e clause ; whole Potidaean campaign, and says
is made prominent through the con- of the battle in question oTe yap t] :

trast afforded by the logically subor- /uidxv ^v e| (after) 7]s ifiol koI rapLcrre'ia
dinate jueV clause. This same relation (the prize for gallantry in action) edr-

is indicated in the Eng., French, and aav at arparrjyol, oudels aWos ijnh ecroo-

e German idiom by the use of some (T€v avOpdoTTccu lr) ovTOs, r€rpoo]ii€i/op (when
word like "while" in the fteV clause. I was ivounded) ovk iOeXcou aTro\nr€7u,
2. 01 not the nine ar-
apxovT€S : dAAa ra oirKa kolI avrhv
aui^^ieacocre Koi

chons, but, as the context shows, the Alcibiades says that Socrates
€fji€.

generals in command upon the field ought to have had the prize which was
of battle. — vfJLCis €l\€O-0€ : the Si/carrrai given to himself by favoritism. Cf
are here taken as representing the Charm. 153 b c. —
The battle at Am-
whole Zrifxos, from which they were phipolis, an Athenian colony on the
selected bySee Introd. C6. Per-
lot. Strymon in Tlirace, took place in the
haps Socrates has also in mind the year 422. The Athenians were defeat-
other Athenians present at the trial. ed, and their general, Cleon, perished
See on 24 e and 25 a. The generals in the rout, while Brasidas, the Spartan
were elected by show of hands (x^^po- general, paid for victory with his life.

rouU) and their electors were the e/c- — Delium was an enclosure and a
K\r}(Tia(TTai. Cf. 25 a. temple sacred to Apollo in Boeotia
3. 6V IIoTiSata . . . At^XCu) : Poti- near Oropus, a border town sometimes
daea, a Corinthian colony on the held by the Athenians and some-
peninsula Chalcidice, which became times by the Boeotians. The battle,
a tributary ally of Athens without which was a serious check to the
wholly abandoning its earlier con- power of Athens, resulted in the de-
nexion with Corinth. Perdiccas, king feat and death of their general, Hip-
of Macedonia, took advantage of this pocrates. Cf Xen. 3Iem. iii. 5. 4, a(p'
divided allegiance to persuade the Po- ov ^ re avu To\/j.iBr} tcou xiKioop iu Ae-
 :

AHOAOriA SfiKPATOYS. 103

5 %
€776 AyjXiO), Tore fiev ov eKeivoi erarrov eixevov wcTrep kol 28

5 aXXos Tt9 KOL eKivh^vvevov ^TTo^aveiv, tov he Oef^v rdrrovroSy ^

J a)9.eyai (j^r]Qy]v re kol vrrekqilioVy (pikop-dcfyovvrd iJbe^.S§Lv l;r]v p >c»-^ \^ ^^ f-*^

S4TWb^ fcat e^erdt^ovra ifiavTpv /cat jov^ dXKov^, evrdvOa S.e (^o^tj-

QM:.'y-^rr6el^ Tj Bdvarov rj dXXo otiovv irpdyiJia Xlttolijh^ rrjv rd^LP. 29 j

, d€ti^oz/ Taz> et'-'y, fcat wg dXrjdcj^; tot pip fxe S//catw9
Oi^t/C.C elcrayoL .
,

10 ri9 €t? OLKacTTripioPy oTi op vpixiL^oi ueov^ etpai aiTeLUQ)!/^

TVj [JLavTeta Kan SeSto)? OdvaTov kol olpiievo^ ao(j)0<^ eTvai

ovK (OV. I TO yap TOL uavaTov oeoiepcti, oj apope<;, ovoev

dXXo ecTTiv rj hoKeiv cro(f)ov elvat jjun ovToJ'.SoKelv yap
eioevai ecTiv a ovk oioev. oioe fxev yap ofoet? tov uava-

28 28
^a.'Bei'x (TVfKpopa iyeucro Kal tj jxed* facts. The indef. rh here means e
e
'Itttto Kpdrovs iirl AriKio), e/c rov- some, i.e. any indefinite person, be-
Tcov T er air ^i V car ai [has been hum- cause many persons are thought of
bled) /j.ev 7) tSjv 'AOrjvaicop irphs rovs under aWos.
BoicoTovs KT€. Notlce that both Plato 5. TOV 8€ Gcov TOLTTOVTOS : i.e. now
and Xen. say M (not iu) Ar^Aiw, be- thai my post is assigned me by the god,

cause at the time there was no ex- a circumstance of the supposition et

tended settlement at or near the place. Aiiroifjii, which is repeated in iuravda.

For the gallantry of Socrates in the 6. ws €^(0 wtJOt^v t€ Kal vTTcXaPov

retreat, cf. Sijmp. 221 a b. Alcibiades as I thought and understood^ so. when
was mounted, and therefore could ob- I heard the oracle which was given
serve better than at Potidaea how to Chaerephon. Sciv —
depends on :

Socrates behaved, and he says a^iov : the force of commanding in rdrrovros.

?iv OedcracrdaL 'XcDKpdrr], or€ airh Ar}\iov Apollo gives him an injunction, to
<f>vyfi auex<*>p€i rh (TrpaT6ir€hov . . . irpca- the effect that he must live, etc.
29
rov fx\v ocTou Treptriv Adxv'os (his com- 8. XiTTOijit Ti]v To^iv : so worded as
a
panion in flight) Tw ejiKppcou ehai '
to suggest Knrora^ioj ypacpVi, a techni-
eireiTa 5r)Aos ^u . . . on eX ris av/zerat cal phrase of criminal law. Any one
rovTOv TOV 6.uBpos, fxaKa ippoofxevcas afxv- convicted of Mirora^ia forfeited his
vurai. See also the similar testimony civil rights, i.e. suffered ariinia.

of Laches in Lack. 181 b. 9. Tav: roiy truly, emphasizes this

4. €fJi€vov Kal €KLv8vv€vov diToOavciv : repetition of the strong statement
The repeated allusions which are scat- which begins the chapter.
tered through Plato's dialogues to the 14. a OVK otScv sc, 6 ^okcov cl^euai,
:

brave conduct of Socrates in these i.e. the same indef. subj. which is to be
battles show that it was well known thought of with the preceding infs.
at Athens. — wcrirep Kal oXXos tis • Cf. below b, and 39 d. As a rule, the
just like many another man. He is third person, when it means vaguely
careful not to make too much of the any one (the French on) ov anything, is
 —

104 HAATONOS
m^ ^f f^^n,. -L
15 TOP ovQ 66 Tvyyavei tco. ay
lyOpcoTTO) TToivTOjy jxiyKTrov ov 29

TOJP dyaOcHyVy SeSiacri o (^? €u eioor€? OTX, ixeyio-rov to)v

KaK(i)V 'la ecTiv avrr) rj b
^TroveiOLCjo^ rj rov oiecruai eioevai a ovk oioev ; ^ycx) o , co

avSpe^, Tovro) kol ivravda tcrco? Siacf^epoj t6)v ttoXXcHv dv-

20 OpcoTTCJPy kai et Stj tco (XQ(f)(ji>Tep^s^Tov (f^airjv eipai, tovtco

a^', OTL OVK ^100)9 iKavcx}<^ Ttepi rofi/ ev Kipoy ovro) kq^l olo-

^^^'^l lOevai
OUfC €t§€?^at ' TO oe. aoiKeiv /cat aTreiu^Lv to) pekTiovL,
fcai ueci} Kai ap Kop KOL alcr)(jp6p eoTLP oTSa.
IPUpOJTrO)^ OTL KaKOP
9

TrpO OVP TCx>V KaKOJP (OP oloaI OTL KCLKa jeCTTlP, (^ fLT) 01 Sa

25 dyaOa opTd Tvy^dpei ovSerroTe cfyopijcroiJLaL ovSe (j>evgo[JLaL

cocrre ouo et jie vvp i;/xet9 acpueTe Apvtoj aTTio'TrjcravTes^o^ c

29
a
not expressed. — tov Gavarov ovS'cl; 20. €1 8t]:
if really, Le. if, as the
29
b
by prolepsis for oi»5' el 6 Oduaros, not oracle suggests.
even whether, i.e. whether death may 21. OVK €i8ws . . . ovTO) : i.e. &(nr€p
not actually be. Thus he is as far OVK olda . . . up a
ovtco. ovtws sums
as possible from knowing that death previous partic. clause, and its force
is the greatest of harms. For a fuller is nearly so likewise. Cf. Men. 80 c,
statement, cf. 37 b. See on tov daud- iravThs jxaWov avThs airopcov ovtco Kal
Tov, 28 c, for the use of the art. Tovs aWovs airopeiv iroici},

15. ov: here, as usual, in the gen- 24. wv . . eo-Tiv a notable in-
. :

der of ayaOov, which is implied in the stance of assimilation. G. 153; H.

pred. fxeyicTTOj/ tup ayaduv. 994. See on wu ev olb^ otl kukcou
17. TOvTo: not in the gender of OPT COP, 37 b. KaKoi is related to S>p as
a/xaOia. This makes a smoother sent, ayaOd in the next line is related to a.
than avTTj TTuts ovk ajuadia cottIu avTT) — ot8a €1: see on Thp OdpuTop ktL,

-rj which was the alternative.

KT€., above a.

b a-uTT] CTTOvciSio-TOS
1] that verij same : 26. Ct d<|>l€T€ . €t OVV d(|>l0lT€,
. .

reprehensible limiting ajULaOla and re-

y clVoijA* dv : the speaker weakens el pvp
calling the whole statement made cKpieTe (if you are now ready to acquit
above, 21 b-23 e. me) by the explanatory detail of el
19. TovTO), TovTO) ctv I repeated for fioi e'liroiTe and by various reiterations

the greater effect. Both represent of the conditions upon which this re-
the same point of superiority, i.e. otl lease may be granted, until the weaker
KT€. Notice the cleverness of the clause el a(pioLTe comes of itself to his
ellipsis after au. Socrates thus evades lips as all that is left of the more
any too circumstantial praise of him- positively worded prot. with which
self. For the ellipsis in the leading he began. — dirto-TTjo-avTes : conveys c
clause, see on ^ . . . ^Koiv, 25 e. the idea of disregarding rather than
Kal €VTav0a : here too. that of disbelieving. This meaning
 AnOAOriA SQKPATOYS. 105
Ua^I:! 'W- ;s
-^/
1^77 Tj^ Trjv OLpxyjv OV oetv ipie Sevpo ^l<je\6^lv Tjy iTreSy) 29
eicrrjXOoVy ov^ olov re etz^ai to fjir] arroKT^ivai ixe^^Keyoiv
7r/)09 ^/acts ^?4j^,^^ SLa(f)ev^0LiJi7]y, yj.87] '
au^AJjJioyv ,ol, vieu^

30 eTTLTrjd^voPTe^ a l^coKparr)^ OLoacTKeL, iravre^, TravraTTacri

Siacpdapyjo-oi'TaL —a jxoL 7fpo<; ravra eLTroLre'Ja) XcoKpa^
mstK3

re?, vvj^ ixkv ^ Kvijiro} ov TTet'cro/xe^a, aX'X* a(j>iejxev 6"e, eVt

TovTO) fiePTOL icj) (pre p^r^Keri iv ravrrj rfj ^7]ri]o-€L Siarpi-
/Seiv [irjSe (f)L\oo'ocf)eLV' iav Se aXa>9 in rovro irpdrro^v,
35 airoOavei' el ovv /x€, oirep clttov, im tootoi? acfyioiTe, d
€L7TOifx av vixlv OTL iyct) v[jia^, aVSpeg K9r)valoi, acnrdt^o-
^

fiai fiep Koi (^iXoi, Tretcro/xai 8e jjlolXXov tco deco ^ v/jlIp, kol
eajCTTep av ifjLTrveco kol ol6<; re a>, ov /xt) Travacofiat ^tXo-
(jo(j)Q)v KOL vplv TrapaKeXevoixepo^ re kol ip8eLKPviJievo<;

40 OTO) az^ a€( ivTvy^dv oy vfxwv, Xeycov oldirep eicoda, on, S)

29 29
of oLTTLcrTelv is not uncommon in Plato. 36.
avSpes *A0T]vaioi a fictitious :
-.'

Cf. LawSj 941 c, 6 fi€U ovv ir eta 9 els apostrophe. Cf. Dem. viii. 35, el ol
rjiuo}!^ Toj Koyco eOruxe? re koX ets XP^' "EWrjues epoipd' vfias, ai/dpes ^Adriva7oiy
vov airavTa evrvxo^, 6 he air icrrr) a as rreinTrere a>s rj/LLas eKaarore rrpea^eis
Th [xera ravra roL(fde nut /xaxeV^co Kre. See App. do-Tra^o|xai Kal <|>i- —
yojuo). Xw: you have my friendship and my
27. ov Seiv, olov t€ ctvai: in the love, hut, etc. aa7rd(ea6ai designates the
original form this would be ovk eSet greeting of friends. Cf Od. iii. 34-35,
and ovx o'lou re ear iv. GMT. 15, 3 ;
where Nestor and his sons see Tele-
H. 853 a. €io-€\6€iv —
on this use of : machus and Mentes, a6p6oi liKOov airav
elaepxeadaiy see In trod. 70 with the res, I
xepcTij/ r' ijaird^opro Kal
note. Meletus probably argues " If : ebpidao-dai avcoyov. Cf. also //. 'x. 542,
Socrates had not been prosecuted, his rol 5e x^P^^'^^^ I^^^^S "h
(^'^ olC^^'^ ^
evil communications might have been eireaai re fiei\ixioi(TLu.
ignored once in court, his case al-
; 37. 'ir€io-0(j.at : cf Acts iv. 19, 6 5e
lows but one verdict. To acquit him Herpos Kal ^IccduuTjs aivoKpiQevres elirou
is to sanction all his heresies." irphs avrovs • e^' ^LKaLOv ecrriv evdoirioj/

29. €t 8La<t)€v5oijiT]v : f ut. opt. in indir. {in the sight) aKoveiv rov deov, vjucou
disc. GMT. 26 ; 09, 1 ; H. 855 a. ^v — fjLuWov ^ rod Oeov k pivar e ibid, ,

. . . 8ta<i)0apTfo-ovTai : an uncommon V. 28, IT e lOapx^^"'^ (^^^y) Se? 066?

apod. GMT. 37, 2, n. 1 H. 845. See
; fxaWoi/ y) avdpcvTTOLS.
App. 38.ov jjLT] iravVwiJiai : see on ov^eu
33. €<|)' Jt6: for const, with inf., Kre., 28 a. For ou /nrj with the subj.
see GMT. 99; H. 999 a. in strong denials, see GMT. 89, 1;
35. ovv : after a digression. H. 1032.
 106 HAATONOS

apLcrre avSpoiv, .'A6r]vouo<s wv, Trok&n^ iyLa'Tri<; kol 29

€V
vooKLixoJTaTri? €i<i ,(TO<biav ,Kai lctvvv, vdinuua.Tdv aev ovk
aicrvvveL eTTHieXovpievo^ ottw? c^ol ecrrat w9 TrXetcrra KOf
oogrjs KaL Tijxrj^, (ppovrjcreois oe Kat akr)ueiaSj Kai Trj<; e

45 xljv)(r]<^ 6Vct)9/ (^9 ^eXTLcrry] efrrai ovk eTTi/xeXec ouqe ^poyTi-

^€19 ; /cat eaz/ rt? l'/^^z/ dfJiij^Ld'/SrjTrj ko)^^ <f)rj in iideXelcrO at,
LyXjJ^ _ oufc evuy<; acprjcro) avrov ovo oitret/>tt, a\A epr]cro[jiaL avrov
Koi i^erdcroj kol iXey^o), kqX lav [jlol fj^rj SoKy KeKrrjcrOaL---^
aperrjv y (pavac oeyOveio CO) on ra TTAeiorrov agia Trept eAa-
50 ^LO'Tov TToieiTaiy ra he (jyavXorepa irepi irXeioyo'^, ravra 30

KOL. veorepo) Kai Trpec/Syrepcpy oto) av euTvy\dv(x), ttoliJo-oj,

Kal ^ivco Kal dcrro!, [jlolXXov §e 7019 dcrrot9, ocro) /xou iyyv-
29 29
-. 41. TToXcos TTJs p.€7i<r'rr]s /ere. : cf. like acofia often appears without the
d
Xen. ^n. vii. 3. 19, 7rpoore\6cop de Kal art. in cases that seem to require it;
"BeuocpwvTi eXeye ' ah Kal iroXeoos jme- rris accordingly has the force of a
yi(TT7]s el Kal irapa '^evdy rh crhu ouo/ma possessive pron. G. 141, n. 2 H. 658. ;

/j.eyi(Tr6u icrri. The gen. is in appos. 45. OVK ciriixeXet: see on ofxoss Se e
with 'A6r}pa7os = 'Adirjucoy icu. Cf. Hipp. e'5o/c€/, 21 e.
Ma. 281 e,^ v/jLerepa tcou (Tocpiaroov Texj/77. 47. these
cprjcrofxai, €^€Ta<ra), cXe^^o) :

G. 137, H. G91. For the points

N. 1 ; words order represent the
in this
of superiority, cf. Thuc. ii. 35-46. process by which Socrates so often
42. els o"o4)Cav Kal torxvv: for the disconcerted his fellow-countrymen.
full meaning, cf. 38 c-39 d, also Thuc. Beginning with a harmless question
ii. 40, 41. Here laxys means the or two, his method soon proved un-
strength which rules the kingdom of comfortably scrutinizing ( e|eTa(ra>), and
the mind Cf. Thuc. i. 138,
(aocpia). generally ended by convicting (iheylca)
where he says of the typical Athenian of ignorance.
30
Themistocles ^v yap 6 &€fjLi(TroK\rjSy
: 50. ravra V€a)T€pa) Troirjcra) : 7ro(e?i/,
a
Pe^aioTara Br] (pvaecas lax^^ dr)\co- like TrpoLTTciu and epydCen-Oai, often
aas, Kal biacpepouTcos ri is avrh fiaWov takes in addition to the ace. of the
€T€pov a^LOS This (jyva^cos
Oau/mdcrai. thing done a dat. of the person for
l(Tx^'s, when circumstances disclosed whom the thing is done, but the ace.
its perfection, was ao(pia, the virtue of of the person to whom it is done.
virtues, chiefly prized by Socrates as Cf. Xen. An. iii. 2. 3, olo^ai yap &j/

including all others. 7)iJias TOiavra TraB^lu ola t oh s i x^ poh s

XpTHioLTcov . . same prolep-
. +vx'ns • t^^^ 01 Oeol iroLrjcreiau. Ibid. 24, Kal tj^'lu y
sis as that in 29 a, where rhu ddva- tiv oW on rpLcrdcr/iieyos (thrice gladly)
rov is pointedly mentioned before its ravT eVoiet, el kwpa 7}fxas (xeveiv irapa-

time. Notice the significant use of aK€Va^0/UL6U0VS.

the art. with y\ivxris, a word which 52. oVcrt . . . eVT€ 7€V€i ; the thought
 :

AnOAOriA SOKPATOYS. 107

ripcii ecrre yev^t,. . ravra yap KeKevei 6 ,^€09, €v ,

tcrr^, fcal 30

iyoj oiOfiai ovSev ttco v[jup fxel^ov ayaOov yp^icrO at eV Ty j

55 TToXei Tj rrjy ifirji' rco Oeco vmrjpecriav, oyhev yoip aXXo -"

Trpdrrojv iyco Trepiip^oixai rj ireiOcoy vfjicoy kol vecorepovf;

Kol 7Tpe(Tj3vT€pov<; [ji7]Te (T(0[JidT(ov iTTLfJLeXelcrOaL jjLijre XPV^ i-

fjidrcov TrpoTepop [JirjSe ovrco o-cjyoSpa ct)9 rrj<^ xjjv')(rj<^ otto)<; b

ct)9 dpLcrrr) ecrrai, Xeycov ovk Ik ^pr^ixdrcov dperr] yiyverai,
60 aXX' 6^ dpeTrj<; -^prjfxara kol rd dXXa dyaOd T0t9 dv0pa>-
77069 diravTa koI Ihia kol SrnxocTLa. el [xkv ovv ravra

30 30
of Socrates insensibly returns to his the mending of his fortunes ; this is
a b
hearers, in whom
he sees embodied aper^ (skill in the art
of right living), i.e.
the whole people of Athens. The cor- wisdom ((jo(pia). See on els (ro(piaVy
relative of oa(p readily suggests itself 29 d. Such is in substance Socrates's
with fjiaWov. Cf. the same case, 39 d. theory of getting on in the world,
Cf. Euthyph. 12 c, koX fX7]v vedoT€p6s 76 which may be gathered from Xeno-
fJLOv el OVK eXarr ov 7) oacv aocpccrepos. phon's Memorabilia in many places
55. TT]V Ttp 0€<p vTrrqpco-tav see on : see (i. 6) his defence against the ao-
dov\os, Crit. 50 e, and contrast rov Oeov (pLarris Antiphon, who accuses him of
XarpeiaUf 23 C ; cf. also rrju rov deov being /ca/co5a//Aoi/ias StSao-zcaAoy ;
(ii.
5)
doaiu vfuuy d below ; see also on ra his hint to a parsimonious friend, e|e-
/uerecopa(ppoi/riar'fjs, 18 b. vTrrjpEaia rd^eiv kavTov oiroaov to7s (pi\ois a^ios
takes the same dat. of interest which 22-25) his analysis of what
eL7]; (ii. 6.

is found with the verb from which it makes a KaKos re Kayados (gentleman),
is derived. The Lat. idiom is the where of all such he says, dvuaj/rai
same, e.g. Cic. de Legg. i. 15.42, Quod Tceivcovres (fasting) kol di\pa)i/r€s aKvircos
si iustitia est obtemperatio airov kol ttotov Koivwpelv . . . Zvvavrai
scriptis legibus institutisque 5e KoX XRVM-oirccv ov fiovov rov nxXeove-
populorum, etc. Kreiv (selfsh greed) airexofieyoi, i/o/uLijucos

58. TrpoTcpov ^vxo^i which : sc. ^ rris (righteously) KOLVoiveiv aKKa koX iirapKeli/
has to be supplied out of 00s rris i/zu- a\\7}\ois; and see particularly (ii. 7, 8,

Xns. not a third specification

juL-qde is 9, and 10) the success wliich his practi-
with fjL-fjTc ij.r]Te.
. It serves only to
. . cal advice brought to his friends Aris-
connect ovrco acpohpa with irporepov, tarchus, Eutherus, Crito, and Diodo-
and is neg. only because the whole rus in their various difficulties. For
idea is nog. a full elaboration of Socrates's rule
60. cj dpcTTis xpT][i.(ira: the foun- of rigliJ| living in the abstract, see his
dation of real prosperity is laid in conversation on ev Trparretj/ with young
the character; the best of windfalls Callias, rh 'A^ioxov fxeipoLKiov, Eiithijd.
is natural good sense sharpened by 278 e-282 d, where Cleinias is startled
experience; this is the making of to learn that aocpia is evrvxia. (good-
your successful man's character, and luck). The gods endow us with such
 ;

108 HAATONOS

Xeyojv SiacjyOeipo) rov<; veov^, ravr av etr) ^Xa/Sepd' el Se so

TL^ jxe (prjcFLV aXXa Xeyeiv rj ravra, ovhkv Xeyei. irpo^

ravTa, (j>airjv av, S) ^ KOrjvaloi, y) TTeWecrde ^Avvtco tj [jl7],

65 Koi Tj a^iere rj firj a^iere, a>9 e/xo5 ovk av TroirjcrovTo^

aXXa, OIL'S' el fieXXco TroXXa/ct? reOvdvai. c

XVIII. Mt) dopv(ielTey dvSpes ^KOrjvaioi, dXXd e/x/x€L-

vare fiOL ot<; eSeijdrjv vfjicov, fir) 0opv/3elv e(j> ol<; av Xeyo),
dXy oLKOveiv •
Kal ydip, co? eyo) oTjaat, ovrjcrecrOe aKovovre^.
fxeXXct) ycLp ovv drra vplv epeiy Kai aXXa, 6<^ ot? icrco?
30 30
common sense as we have, EutJiijph. in apod, with av, see GMT. 54, lb; ,
b
15 a, Rep, ii. 366 e, 375 c-e, 379 b c; H. 901 a.

we owe it to them that it is possible iroWaKis many times or many C

66. :

to thrive and in the end to win, Bep. deaths. The Eng. idiom like the
X. 613, 617 e. Greek requires no definite specifica-
62. ravr av 6i!tj pXa|3epd: this ravr a, tion such as " to die a hundred
all this, covers more gromid than the deaths. "" In certain cases in Greek as
ravra above. Tlie first means what in Eng. a large number is specified.
Socrates says, the second means that Cf. OLKi^Koas juv pLaK IS ay(b j3ovAojLLai,
and also the fact that he says it. At. Nub. 738; ervovs (for pea-soup?)
" If this corrupts the youth, my prac- )8ay8aia|, /avpidK is ev ro> ^iu>, Ran. 63.

tice in saying it would do harm but ; Cf. rpicrdcT/jLevos, quoted from Xen. An.
the trutli cannot corrupt them, there- iii. 2. 24 on 30 a. Demosthenes not
fore my speaking it can do no harm. unnaturally uses ixvpidKis where he
To prove that I am a corrupter of the exclaims (ix. 6^),r eQvdvai he juvpid-
youth, you must prove that I have K I s Kpe7rrov /) KoAaKeict ri iroiriaaL ^iKiir-
said something else; that cannot be TTov. — r€0vavai ;the absolute contra-
proved, for it is not true.'' With el dictory of (rjv, here used rather than
diacpdeipco, ravr" av e'iri, cf. el oucpeXovaiv, the somewhat weaker aTrodi/yaKeiv.

25 b, where see note. This distinction is, however, not strict-

63. irpos ravra : wherefore, ly maintained. Cf. 39 e, 43 d, and the
65. COS €fiov Kre. : knowing that 1 similar use of HaXe7v and KeKXriadai,
should never alter my ways, iroi-naou- jiyvuxTKeLV and eyvwxevai, /nijuvfiaKeiv

ros 6.U represents Troi-nao) av. GMT. and ixefxvrio(^ai, KraaOai and KeKT?icr6ai.
41, 4; H. 845 and 861. O/i Dem. xix. XVIII. 2. ois €86Tf0T]v v[Liav: he
342, TOWS oriovv av eKeivcp ir oii] (T ov- asked them a'/ eopvBeTu. See above on
ras avypyjKores e«: rrjs TroAeccs ecreade. 6opvl3e7v,l7 d, am\ on /mq OopvBr}(T7]rey20e.
See on ^lacpSaprjo-ovraiy 29 c. Tor an 3. Kal ^yap, (leXXw "yap, €v •ydp I'crrc :

important question of Ms. reading the firstyap is closely connected with

here, see App. For the el fieWcc used oLKoveLu, the second goes back to the
as periphrastic f ut. see GMT. 25, 2 ;
leading clause fxr} 6opv.Be7u and ac-
H. 846. For the indie, fut. or subjv. counts for renewal of a request
tlie

pres. in prot. depending upon the opt. which the speaker has made liirce
 :

AnOAOriA 20KPAT0YS. 109

5 /3oij(Tecr6e* aXka /xTjSajaoi? TTOtetre tovto, ev yap IcTTe, 30

eav ifie aTTOKreivqre roiovrov ovra olov iy oj Xeyco, ovk e/xe

fjieLL^a) pAai//er€ i] Vfxa^ avTOV<; •

e/xe fiev yap ovoeu av pAa-
xfjetev ovre MeXyjTo^ ovre'^Avvro^;' ov8e yap av h-uvaivro* ^
ov yap oLOfiaL Oeixirov elvai afxeivovi dvSpl vtto ^eipopos d
10 ^XoLTTTeaOai, aTroKreiveie ixevrav lcfo)^ rj e^ekdcreiev 7]

driii(x)(jeiev' dXXd ravra ovro<; [xev Icrco^ olerai /cat dXko<^

Tt? TTOV [JieydXa KaKa, eyo) S' ovk oio/xai, dXXd ttoXv fjidX-
Xov TTOieiv a o5to9 vvvi TTOiet, dvSpa dSiKco^^ kTTL)(eipeLv

dTTOKTLVvvvai, vvv ovv, a> dvSpe<; ^ KOrjvaloi, ttoXXov Seco

15 eyoj vnep ifiavrov diroXoyeicrO ai, cSg ri? av ololto, dXX^
vnep vfjLCJVy [xij n i^afjLdprrjre irepX ttjv rov 6eov Soctlv
vfjilv i/JLOv Kara\jjy](f)icrdiJievoL» X ^^^ J^p ^V^ dTroKTeivrjre, e

30 30
times already. The third ydp, noiv, 10. d-TTOKTctvcie fievrdv, tj dTi|j.tiS<r€i€V
c d
merely points the new statement for used here secondarily of
airoKT^iueiu is
which Socrates has been preparing tlie hiKaarai and the whole people,

the court. Compare the use of yap and primarily of the accusers wliose
after prons. and advs., e.g. 31 b after prosecution aims at compassing Soc-
and in general after any pref-
€v9€ud€, rates's death. arLfxia involved the for-
atory form of words to give point to feiture of some or of all the rights
any statement which is expected, as in of citizeusliip. In the latter case the
rris yap e/iirjs, 20 e. yap with this force arifxoswas looked upon by the state
is esp. freq. after h §e (rh 8e) /neyLarou, as dead, i.e. he had suffered " civil
deivoTarou, also after (T7]fji^1ov 5e, reKfjirj- death" (la morte civile), and his
pLo-v 5e and other favorite idioms of property, having no recognized owner,
like import in Plato and the orators. was confiscated. Cf. Bep. viii. 553 b,
H. 1050, 4 a. els hiKacrrripLov i/uLireaoura virh avicoipav-
5. PoTfo-6o-0€ : this is more than a Toov a) cnrodavovTa ^ iKireaSyra t) clti-
disturbance (dopv^eTi^) ; it is an outcry. evT a Ka\ r^u ov cr i av
ucjoO dir aa av
9. 06[JIIt6v djJL€lVOVl civSpi PXaTTTC- airo^aXovra. See App.
orOai : cf. 21b. deixirov takes the dat., 11. dWos Tts irov: many another.
and, after the analogy of e^eaTLv, an See on aKXos, 28 e.

inf. {^\dirT€(r6ai) is added. The pass. 15. dXX* virep vjxwv : cf. Euthyphro's
l3\dTrTeadai makes this const, appear remark just before the trial, Euthyph.
more unusual than e.g. in Phaedo, 67 b, 5b C, 6t apa ijue iTrix^iprjaeie (6 MeAT?-

fj.^ Kadap(fi (unclean) yap Kadapov ecpd- ros), evpOLfx az/, ojs oijuai, oirr) cadpos
'TTTeaOai /ultj ov Oefjurhu y. For the im- ian, Ka\ ttoKv av t) {jlIv irp6-
[rotten)
port of the words dejULis and de/nLTop, r € pov TT e pi € K € iv ov \6y o s y € vo i-
see on yap de/uLLS, 21b. roiv T(p diKa<TTr]pi(f) f) ire pi i fiov.
 :

110 HAATONOS

ov yoaSto)? aWov tolovtov evprjcreTe, dre)(V(o<;, el kol yeXoid- 30

;|^^/:^/U^' repov elireLVy irpocrKeiixevov rfj irokei [yiro tov 6eov\y oyonrep
20 177770) [xeydXcp fxev kol yevvaico, vtto [i€ye6ov<; 8e voj6e-
(TTepcp KOL Seo/xeVo) kyeipeaOai vtto [Jivo)7T6<; rivo<; •
olov^^sr
JL^ex
St] [jlol SoKel 6 deo<^ €/xe rfj iroXei TrpocrreueiKivai, tolovtov
riva o? f/xa9 eyeipcov Kai rreiuojp
i^< Kai oveioiL,(xivBu eva e/ca

30 30
18. dT€XV«s . . . •n-poo'K€i[i€Vov : added are drowsing (ol vv<TTd(oyTes)* Then
e e
instead of a clause with oTos to ex- they make an impatient dash (/cpou-

plain TOLOVTOV. See on olos SeSoV^a/, aavTes) at him which deprives them
31 a. — d Kal •yfiXoidrepov ciirciv : though forever of his company." For similar
it sounds rather absurd to say so, or irony, cf. Verg. Aen. vi. 90, nee Teu-
better, " if I may use such a ludicrous cris addita JunojUsquam abe-
figure of speech." This is thrown in rit. /jLvcoxf/ is by some taken in its

to prepare his hearers for the humor- later and metaphorical sense of spur.

ous treatment of a serious subject See App. — Tivos: like the Lat. qui-
which follows. A close scrutiny of dam used to qualify an expression
the simile shows that Socrates mis- which is startling. — olov 8tj \loi 8ok€i
trusted the sovereign people. irpoa-Kei- d ©COS . . . Trpoo-TcGciKevat : lit. in which
fxevou is the regular pass, of irpoaTiOe- capacity God seems to me to have fas-
vai. See below (22) for the same idea tened me upon the state, — such an one
put actively. See App. for the reading (in fact) as never ceases, etc., a repe-
virh TOV Oeov, and for the remaining tition of 7rpo(TK€i/uL€j/ou [uTT^ TOV 6eov^.
difficulties here involved. Avoid the awkwardness of too lit.

21. v-JTO jivcDTTOS Tivos bi/ a gadfly. : translation. Notice that oJou really re-
For this word, cf. Aesch. Supp. 307, fers not to the fivcox^/ simply but to the
308, 0or)XdT7]v (ox-driving) /nvcoira klvt)- fjLvcoxp engaged in enlivening the horse.

TTipLov (urging on), olaTpou (gadfly) ku- This is implied by tolovtov tlvol and
Xovcriu avThv ol NeiXov ireXas. Also the explanatory clause with os.
in the Prometheus Jo's tormentor is 23. dv€L8L^a)»/€Ka<rTov: ot/efS/feii/ alone
called olaTpos (567) and o^vctto/ulos requires the dat. Cf II. ii. 254, to? vdv
luLvcoxl/ (674 Here the tormentor of
f.). ATpeidrj 'Ay a fxe juvo v tcoljjl^vl l

Athens is a iTnry]\dTr]s fMvcoxp. No- Xawv Tjaai 6 v€ LdiCcov, and below 41 e.

tice how humorously (y^XoioTepoi/) the The ace. here is due to the prepon-
situation is met. First the Athenians derating influence of ireiewv; both Tret-
are compared to a horse bothered out 6cou and 6veLbi((au are however intro-

of inaction by a buzzing horse-fly. duced simply to explain iycipcov, with

The metaphor of the horse is not which they are as it were in apposi-
pressed, but that of the fxvcoxp is inge- tion. The awakening process here
niously elaborated as follows :
" Soc- thought of prob. consisted of ques-
rates gives them no rest but bores tions persuasive in part and partly
them day long (irpoa-KadlCcov), and
all reprehensive.
does not allow them even a nap; he 24. T-qv
31
T]|jL€'pav . . . irpocTKaGi^wv
a
bothers them incessantly when they this specifies the means by which the
 AnOAOriA SOKPATOYS. Ill

CToy ovSev TravofJiaL rrjv rjfjiepaj^ oXrjv iravTa^ov TTpocKaOi- 31

'.,'•->

25 ^oj^. foipvTO'^ mv dXXo^ ov paBicos vyilv yevrjcrerai, S) av- ,

8/569, dXX* IcLV ifjiol TretOrjorOe, cf)€Lcr€cr6e [jlov •

u/xetg S' tcfo)?

XJOt^^K ™x' ^^ a^OojxevoL, co(T7Tep ol vvcrrat^ovre^ kyeipoixevoi,

KpovcravT^^ av /xe, Treiuoix^voi Avvrco, yoaotco? az/ airoKrei-,

vairey elra top Xolttov ^iov Kadevhovre^ SiareXolr av, el

30 [XT] TLva aXXov 6 9eo<; vfjuv emTrefJixljeLe Kr)o6iJLevo<; vixcov, ^

on 8* kyoi jvyyavo^ cov TOLOVTO<;y oio<; vtto tov 9eov rfj votcJ
TToXei SeSocOaL, evOevSe av KaravoijcraiTe • , ov yap dvOpco- b
TTLVOJ eoiKe TO 6/x£ TO)v [xev efxavTov airavrcov rnjLeKyjKevai
Kal dvi^^ecOai rcov oiKeiajv d/JieXovfJievcov roaavra rjSr] err),

35 TO 8e v[jLeT€pov irpaTTeiv dei, ISta eKao-Tcp TrpocnovTa

cjcTTvep TraTepa rj dSeXcj^ov Trpea/SyTepov, rreWovTa kmi^-
Xeicrdai dpeTrj^. Kal el [xevTOL tl diro Tovtojv aireKai)

Kal fjLLcrOov Xafx^dvcov TavTa TrapeKeXevoixrjv, el)(ov av Tiva 'Zt^JL,

Xoyov '^vv Se opaTe Srj Kal ovtol, otl ol KaTijyopot tolX-

^. . . 40 Xa irdvTa dvaLO-)(vvToj<; ovtoj KaTiqyopovvTe^ tovto ye

CJ»t.?•^i process of awakening, indicated by hiKaarov. Cf. Q^wmi. Inst. i\. i. 73.

to '
- u the three preceding parties., was made 29. dra. : see on fiL/novj/Tai ktc., 23 c.
V possible. Pres. and aor. parties, ex- 31. olos ScSoVOat cf. Cn't, : 46 b.
press the means, as the fut. partic. ex- For the inf. without the art., limiting
presses purpose. GMT. 109; H. 969. certain adjs. and advs., see GMT. 93 ;

26. I'crcosmay be perhapSy

Tax* ^v: H. 1000.
a combination which is by no means 32. ov "ydp see on koI ydpy 30
: c. — b
infrequent. The importance of pMws avOpwirivo) the neut. used subst.
: Cf.
is well indicatedby the repetition of Phaed. 62 d, €oik€ tovto arc^Trw. Com-
the which has already served to em-
&Uy monly the neut. is used predicatively,
phasize KpovaavT^s. Notice, however, e.g. eoiKe tovto &tottov eluai.

that grammatically it is required only 34. dve\€a-Qai dfX€\ovp.€V(ov : for the

once and goes with the verb of the ace. or gen. allowed with this verb,
apod. airoKTciuaLTe. See on ciair^p ovv and for the added partic. see GMT.
6.V, 17 d. 112, 2, N. 2; H. 983.
27. (ocrir€p ol vvo-rdtovTcs KTk. : like 37. el (A€ vtoi : (/, to he sure, tol in-
men disturbed in their nap. This sar- fluences the apod, (clxov hv ktL) as
casm could not fail to raise a laugh well, then at least I should have some
at Athens where the BiKa(TT7]s waTa- reason, i.e. there would be an obvious
(wv was a common sight. Cf. Rep. explanation of my conduct. (7/1 34 b,
405 c, ixif]V^v b€7(Tdai pvcrrdCoyros avTol Tdx ^t' ^<^you exoiey ktc.
 ,:

112 HAATONOS
31
oux ^^^^ '^^ eyevovTO aTTavaKTXVvTrjO'ai, Trapacrxoii^voi fxdp- c

rvpa, o)<; eyco irore riva tj kiTpa^dixiqv fxtcrOov rj yrrjcra.

LKavov ydpy olfxai, eyco Trapexo/xai top [xaprvpay W9 dXrjOrj

Xeycoy TTjv ireviav,

XIX. "icrcog OLV ovv ho^eiev drowov eti^at otl St) eyco

iSta fxev ravra ^vix^ovXevco Trepuojv kol TToXvTrpayixovco,

Syjixoo-ia Se ov roXfico dva/Saivcov eU ro ttXtjOo^; to vfiere-

31 31
41. ov\ oloi T€ "They would doubt- by his conversation with Charmides
b
:
c
less make the assertion, cf. 19 d; but (Xen. Mem. iii. 7), a^ioXoyov fxev avdpa

what they did not find it practicable ovra, OKVOvvra Se irpocrieuaL rw drjincp

to do was to bring evidence in sup- (to address the people) kol toov rris

port of it." R. The leading idea of the ir6\e(jos irpay/ULaTcop inifMeXeTadaL. He

clause airauuKTX^^TVf^^'' fJ-dprvpa is • • •
pointedly asks Charmides : el 5e tls,

expressed in the partic, not in awavai- dvuarhs dov rcou ttJs ir6\€005 irpay/jLCLTcou

(Tx^vTTicfai. For cases where atVx^- iirifxeXSjuLeuos t'Y]v re iroKiu av^eiv (ad-
P€a9ai, used with a partic, does not vance the common weal) koI avrhs dia
contain the main idea, cf. 28 b, 29 d, rovTO TifjLaadai, okvoIt] St; tovto itpdrreiv
Ci'it. 53 c. —
TOVTO airavato-xvvTTJ- ovK hu cIkStus SetAbs po/ullCoito ; See
0"ai : sc. ravrrju Tr)u a^'aiO-xi^^Tiaj/ clttu- also ibid. i. 6. 15.

vaiax^vrricroii. airS in this compound 2. iroXvirpa'Yfjiovw : am a busybody.

contributes the idea of completion, See on 19 b. Nothing
irepiepyd^erai,

which in the case of shamelessness short of a divine mission could jus-

involves going to an extreme, to go to tify this. Plato invariably uses the
such an extreme with their shamelessness word in an unfavorable sense. Cf
or, to be so absolutely shameless as this. Gorg. 526 C, audphs ^iXoaocpov ra aurov
The kindred notion of fulfilling a TTpd^ai/Tos Ka\ ov Tro\v'npayjji.ovi](JavTOS

task undertaken is also involved. Cf. iu rev pio). There is a subtle irony in
Xen. An. iii. 2. 13, airoevovo-LP, meaning TToKvTrpayfjLouw here used by Soc-
as
pay off the arrears of a promised sacri- rates. It was his business to mind

fice. other people's business, therefore he

C 43. Tov jictpTvpa sc. irapix^fxai fidp- : was far from being, really iroKvirpd-
rvpa Ka) 6 fidprvs hu irapexofiai iKauSs y/jLwu. Cf. Xen. Alem. iii. ii. 16, koI 6
iariv. Cf 20 e. Ii<ap6u is used predi- 'S,(i}KpdTT]s iiriaKdoiTTCjov (ridiculing) r^v
catively, and the necessity of the art. aurov aTrpay/jLoavvrjy (abstention from
business), "'A\V, & eeo^STT)/' ecprj, " oy
is obvious.
XIX. 1. tcrws av ovv 8oj€i€V clto- Trduv fioL pdBtSv eari axo'^daai (be at

irov Socrates has two good reasons

:
leisure) •
koX yap fSza irpdyixara iroWa
(1) his divine mission, (2) the per- Kal drjiaSaLa Trapex^f- M-ol aaxoKiav (keep
sonal disaster involved in any other me busy).'' C/. 33 a b.

course. Of these the first really in- 3. dvapaCvxv els to irXtiGos : there
cludes the second. That he did not is no implication, as in 17 d, of M
regard abstention from public duty rh Prj/iia. The nXrjOos commonly assem-
as in itself commendable is proved bled in the Pnyx, to which Socrates
 AnOAOriA SnKPATOYS. 113

pov ^vfJijSovXeveLv Trj TroXet, tovtov Se alriov kcmv o Vjucet? 31^.^ j^

5 e[xov 7ToXXdKi<; dKrjKoare 7roXXa')(^ov Xeyovro^;, on fxoi Oelov

Ti Kol SaifjiOPLOv yiyveTaiy [(f)a)py]], o St) /cat ev rrj ypacfyfj a

eTTLKcofjiajScop MeX7]T0<; iypdxfjaro' ifJLol Se tovto kcmv ek
TraiSo? dp^dyievov (pcopij rt? yuypofJieprjy r) orav yeprjrai del
aTTorpeireL fxe tovto o av [xeXXco TrpdTTeuv, TrpoTpenet Se ou- n
10 TTore* TOVTO ecTLv o [lOL kvavTiovTai tol TroXiTLKa irpdTTeiv.
KOL TrayKdXcj^ ye jjlol So/cei evavTiovcrdaL* ev yap Lo-Te, S)
'
dpSpe<; ^AOrjvoLOL, el eyco TrdXai e7Te^eLpr](Ta irpdTTeiv tol
ttoXltlkol TrpdyyiaTa, irdXai av dnoXcoXr) Kal ovt olv vfjias

(i)(pek7)Kr) ovoep ovt av eaavTov., /cat ixoi llti ayueatuere /

15 keyovTi TakriUr) • ov yap eaTiv Q^Ti<;.avufHoTT(i)v o-couinaettiLl — «-^t)' \crou.^i.

^v- e''^^^ <^- vcH:^^ '^^'v ^75'^ >v^1n -i^^-^i^'i ,
- r--4- .

ovre uiM.tz^ ovre aKKco /rrAnuet ovoevi yvricrKhs evavTiovaevo^

/cat oiaKcoAvcov TToAAa aot«ca Kai -TT/xpal^oiMa cv ttj tto XeL

yiyvecruai dXXa dvayKaiov eort tov tco ovtl fia^vfjievov 32

31 31
thus would, like every one else, be corresponds to various idioms, here to
d
obliged to ascend. Cf. Dem. xviii. ever since. The case of the partic. is
169, vfiels S* els r)]v iKKXrjaiav that of the word which it limits. Cf.
iiropcveaOe Kal . . . ttus 6 brjfios ^uo) Legg, ii. 661 b, ravTo. icrri aZiKois kol-

KddrjTo. — TO irXriGos to v|jl6T€ pov : see Kiara ^v/j.iravTa, ap^djj,€j/a anh rrjs
on TO? ir\r}0ei, 21 a. vyieias.
5. 0€ioV ri Kal SaifjLoViov ^t^vcTai, 9. diroTpcTTCt, evavTiovTai irpctTTciv:
[<|)wvTJ]: see Introd. 27, with first n. on cf 32 b, and see on jm-ndeu iroie^i/. —
p. 21, and 32. (pcour] is explanatory of TOVTO governed by irpdmiv, which is
:

the vague OeTou n Kal daifioviou, and expressed in the subordinate clause.
is in the pred. : a something divine and Cf Lach. 179 a, avelvai avrovs tl '6

from God manifests itself to me, a voice. /BovKovrai ttoluv^ to leave them free to do
This thought is earnestly reiterated what they wish.
below in nearly the same words. See 12. iroXai . . . TroXai : the rights and
App. duties of Athenian citizenship began
d 6. o 8ti Kai see on % 5e Kai, 28 a. : as soon as a man was twenty.
—
ciriKwfAwSwv Meletus caricatured : 13. diroXoSXTi, w<|>6Xt]kt] : the earlier
Socrates's utterances about the 6el6v tl Att. writers rarely use the plpf. in
Kal dai,u6uioj/ by making them out to -eiv, G. 119,4; H. 458 a.
be the belief in Kaiua Baiimouia. Cf 26 e. 15. ov, ovT€, ovT€, ovScvC: a re-
7. €K iraiSos dp|cifX€Vov : ever since markable repetition of the neg. Cf
my boyhood. This partic. followed by 34 e.
0.1:6 or €Ac, when time is referred to, 16. 'YVT]crCa)S : uprightly or openly.
114 HAATONOS q
VTTep TOW 0€fca(,oiJ|, fcai^ €6 iieKKei oKiyov ^xpovov crcourjcre' 32
20 crOai, loLCOTeveiv, aXXa jict^ hrjixocneveiv/v] .^^

A.A. MeyaAa^ o /eycoy^ v/xxi^ TeKfxy^pia TTapegofxai

Tourwz^, ou Aoyou9, aAA ,o L'/xet? ri/xare, fpycn* aKov-
crare ot; [jlov ra e/xot gvfjLpeprjKora, iva eLorjre otl ovo^-
\ap ipl v7r€LK(idoL[JiL Trapa to hit^aiov Seicras Odvarov, fxr)

b' VTveiKoyv .he a/xa dTroXoLjJiyjj/, ipco Se vpHv ^opriKa [xkp kol
32 32
19. Kal €l: introduces a very ex- (Tcpaip avrSiv erepa X^yovres (raising side
a a
treme form of supposition, implying issues) €uioT€ i^airarcaaiu, v/jlTv oltto-

that eve7i then the conclusion is unas- h eiKvvvr es ojs ar par icor ai a^a-
sailable; ei Kai {cf. 30 e) introduces a 6oi elaiv Kre- For another instance
condition implying that in that case, of this practice indulged in, cf 28 e-
as in many others, the conclusion re- 29 a.
mains. See H. 1053, 1, 2. 3. ov8* dv €Vi : stronger than ovdeA
20. dWdand not. The Eng.
jJiT) : av. Cf. Gorg. 512 e, r7]v elfxapfx^vqv
idiom avoids the Greek abruptness. (fate) ou5' Uv els €K(pvyoi, and ibid.
For aAAct in abrupt transitions, see 521 c, u)s lULOi BoKe7s, S) 1,(aKpcLTes, Tnarev-
H. 1046,2 b. €IU flT]^^ hu €U TOVTOOV TTClQeiv . . . , HoW
XX. 2. ov \6yovs Kre. as Demos- : confident you seem, Socrates, that you
thenes says (ii. 12), oiiras jxlv \6yos, never will suffer any of these things !

hu ra irpdyfxara (deeds) j juaraiou rt

ctTTr) G. 77, 1, N. 2; H. 290 a.

(folly) (paij/erai koI k€v6u. Cf. Lack. 4. vireiKdOoLfjii : second aor. opt. from
188 c-e, where the harmony of a vTT eiKciu with ad appended to the stem,
man^s deeds and words is spoken of i.e. iireiK-. G. 119, 11; H. 494 and a.

as rep ovTL ^r)u 7]p[xo(Tfx4vos avrhs avrov The present vncLKadeiy, like ZiWKadeiv
rhv fiiou avix<po3Vov rols Koyois irphs ra (^{,(i)Keiv), a/j,vv(i0€Lu (afji.vv€iv) and ax^-
€pya, arex^cus Scopiarl . . . 'riTrep /xSurj deiv (exeiz/), is prob. a fiction. It is
'EWrjuiKT} iaTLu apixovia, really living in hard to prove that adds strength
this 6
tune, where a man makes his own life a to the meaning of vTveUeiv. In certain
concord of words and deeds, composed cases this is appended in the pres.
really in the Dorian mode, which is the reXedeii/, (paedctp, (pXeycOeiu. Cf. Curt.
only true Greek harmony. ktL —o vfJicis : Griech. Etym. pp. 62 and 63.
the audience as representing the Athe- 5. dp,a dTro\oifXT]v : if this, as Schanz
nians in general. "You appreciate maintains, is what Plato really wrote,
facts only, there no nonsense about
is the necessary au gets itself supplied
you." Here appears what amounts from ou5' Uv kvi above. Cron, fol-

to the common tSttos of rehearsing a lowing Stallbaum, writes aixa Kal afia
man's services in his own defence, of au', Riddell defends Ast's conjecture,

which practice Lysias (xii. 38) says, a/xa K(xv. The text here still remains
oif yap dr] ouSe rovTO avrcp Trpoo-'f}Kei hard to establish. See App. <))op- —
iroirjaai, oirep ev Tr)5e rr\ TcSXei elOiaiuie- TiKd Kal- SiKaviKa cheap and tedious :

vov iari, irphs /meu ra Karrjyopr}- commonplaces, a collocation which

fxiva fxrjdhp a.iro\oy€7(r6ai,7r€p\ Se suggests the words of Callicles, who,
 AnOAOriA SnKPATOYS. 115

h-^-^f^
OLKavLKoi, akrjOrj Se. iy oj ydpf <S ^ KOiqvaioLy aXkriV fxkv 32

apxvv ovSejjLLap TrcoiroTe rjp^a ^v rfj TrdXei, i^ovXevora 8e- b

/cat erv^ev rjfjicjp r] (^vXrj ^Avtlo)(1<; TrpvTapevovcray ore
32
by way of reproof, says to Socrates lunar year of 354 days, or in leap- 32
a b
[Gorg. 482 e) av yap rw uVrt, Jj ^coKpa- years, for 38 or 39 days. Of this board
reSf els roiavra uyeis (p Kal
o pT i ka of fifty (whose members were called
dr)iLLr}yop iKoi, (pdaKojv r^u a\r}d€tau irpvrdveis during its term of office) one
bidoKciu (popTiKOL. Cf. Rep. ii. 367 a, member was chosen every day by lot,
ravra . . . &paav/j.axos re koI aWos irov as eTTiardrrjs, or president. The eiri-

Tis virep diKaioavyrjs re koI aBiKias Ae- ardrr}sheld the keys of the public
yoiev iiu, jneracrrpecpoures avrdlv ttju treasury and of the public repository
hvuafXLV (f)Opr iKcos, ws y e/uLo\ Sowe?. of records, also the seal of the com-
For d7]iuL7]yopiKdy which has the sense monwealth, and, further, presided at
of in bad Gorg. 494 c, where
taste, cf. all meetings of the senate and of the
Callicles, shocked at Socrates's re- assembly. Later (prob. in 378 b.c,
marks, says oi)s aroTTOs el, S) '^uKpares, the archonship of Nausinicus, when
Kol arexvoi)s drj fiTjyo po s. See also on the board of nine irpoedpoi, whom the
KeKaXkiein^/jLeuovs, 17 c. was com-
It eTTLardrrjs chose every morning by
mon in the courts and assemblies at lot from the non-prytanising tribes,
Athens for the speakers to call a was established) a new officer, the
spade a spade. Of course they al- eTTKTrdrrjs rwv irpoe^pcov, relieved him
ways declared that they must speak of this last duty. In Socrates's time,
the truth, and the whole truth. This the (pu\}) TTpurapevova-a, and the ewi-
duty was often made the pretext for (Trdrrjs of the day, had the responsi-
utterances not strictly in good taste. bility of putting to the vote (i-mxpr}-

7. €Pov\€vo-a Se': but I was chosen (pL(eii^) any question that arose or of
to the senate, i.e. the senate of five refusing to allow a vote. Socrates be-
hundred, chosen by lot. One of this longed to the dri/iios 'AAcu7re/cT7, in the
senate's chief duties was to act as a (pv\^ ^Aurioxis.Notice the addition of
committee, so to speak, before whom 'Aprioxis here without the art. and as
came, in the first instance, tlie ques- an afterthought tjiulcou t) (pvK-r] would
;

tions to be dealt with by the eKK\7)aia have been sufficient, though less cir-
(assembly). A preliminary decree (trpo- cumstantial. — oT€ v(X€is Krk. : after
^ovKevfxa)from this senate was the the Athenian success off the islands
regular form in which matters came called Arginusae, in 406 b.c. This
before the assembly. battle is also spoken of as rj -n-epl Ae-
8.€Tvx^v '"•pvTavevo'uo-a:
• the
• • (T^ov uaujuaxia, Xen. Hell. ii. 3. 32-35.
fifty representatives in the senate of The victorious generals w^ere promptly
each of the ten tribes (each ^uAtJ tak- prosecuted for remissness in the per-
ing its turn in an order yearly deter- formance of their duty. Accused of
mined by lot) had the general charge having shown criminal neglect in fail-
of the business of the senate, and ing to gather up the dead and save
directed the meetings both of the those who, at the end of the engage-
senate and of the popular assembly, ment, w^ere floating about on wrecks,
for 35 or 36 days, i.e. one tenth of the they pleaded " not guilty.^' The squad-
 :

116 HAATONOS

vixei^ Tov^heKa crTparrjyov<; rovj; ovk az^eXo/xeVou? rov<; eK

10 rrj<; vavixa^ia<^ i^ovXeaOe d9poov<; Kpiveiv, TrapaFOfxa)^;, o)^

ip Tco vcTTepcp '^povcp TTacriv vp2v eoo^e TOT eyoj ixovo%

32 32
ron detailed for this duty had been hin- Se TLS els TTju iKicXrjaiav (pdcTKwp iirl
b b
dered, they said, by stress of weatlier. r evxovs aXcpir cov (on a meal-harrel)
The main went in pursuit of
fleet acodquai •
€7rL(TT€\\€iu (enjoined upon) S*

the worsted enemy. The details of avTO) rovs airoWvfx^vovs (those who were
the case for and against them cannot drowning), iav acoOfi airayye7KaL rw §17-
satisfactorily be made out, though /birf, on ol crrparriyoX ovk OLveiXovro (res-
the reasons are many and strong for cued) rovs apiarovs virep rrjs irarpiBos
thinking tliem innocent. The ille- yeuo/meyovs. Cf. Xen. An. i. 2. 3, where
gality of the procedure by which they rovs e/c roDy iroKeosv is equiv. to rovs
were condemned is undoubted. They it/ reus iroXeaiv ouras e«: rcop iroXeoov.

w^ere condemned avofxais (1) because Here the fuller expression would per-
judgment was passed upon them aQpo- haps be OVK aueXo/Lieuovs eK rrjs vaufxa-
ous, i.e. fjiia ^rjipcp airavras, this was — XioLS rovs iv avrrj i/au/^axTja'az/Tas re kol
illegal, not only the general
since KUKcos IT eiT pay or as. G. 191, N. 6 H. ;

practice at Athens, but the decree of 788 a. For this subst. use of ol 6k
Cannonus (rh Kaupcouov y\/7](pLaixa) pro- with the gen. there are many paral-
vided 5iX" (apart) eKaarou KpiveLu, — lels such subst. use is common with
;

(2) because they had not reasonable preps, denoting close relation to their
time allowed them for preparing and object, —
in, on, from, etc. Notice the
presenting their defence. Cf. Xen. point given to TrapapojuLoos by its posi-
Hell. i. 7. 5, Ppax^a, cKaaros aireKoyr)- tion; it comes in almost as if it began
yap irpovredT)
aaro, oh (T(f)L a l Ao- an independent sent. Cf Lach. 183 b,
yos Kara rhv po/ulov. See Xen. roiyaproL hs av o'lrjrai rpaywhiav KaKois
Hell. i. 6. 33 ff. and 7 ; 3Iem. i. i. 18; Tvoielv . . . evdvs devpo (peperai /cat toIctS'

iv. 4. 2. eTTideiKuvaLu el/cJrws. Xenophon says

9. Tovs ScKa (TTpaTTiYovs the round : that the Athenians soon repented of
number of all the generals is given their rash and illegal action. Cf Xen.
here. One of the ten, Archestratus, Hell. i. 6. 35, Kal ov ttoAAw xpovco vare-
died at Mitylene, where Conon, an- pov fierefieXe ro7s ^Adr]vaiois Kal i\l/r}(pi-

other of them, was still blockaded (Tauro, oirives rhv ^ri/uov e^Trrrdrrjaav
when the battle was fought. Of the (deceived) irpo(ioXas avrcov elvai
remaining eight who were in the bat- (their case was thus prejudiced by an
tle, two, Protomachus and Aristoge- informal vote of the assembly) kuI
nes, flatly refused to obey the sum- iyyvj^ras Karacrrrjo'ai, ecos 'hv
mons to return to Athens. Thus only KpiQaxjiv. The fate of these generals
six reached Athens, and .these, Peri- was remembered thirty years after-
cles, Lysias, Diomedon, Erasinides, ward by the Athenian admiral Cha-
Aristocrates, and Thrasyllus, were put brias. He won a great victory off
to death. —
tovs €K ttjs vavjxaxias Naxos (B.C. 376) but neglected to
not only the dead but those who pursue the enemy, in order to save
were floating about in danger of their the men on the wrecks and bury the
.lives. Cf. Xen..IIelL:i. 7. .11, TraprjkSc dead. Cf Diod. xv. 35.
 :

>
fe^
AnOAOriA S^KPATOYS. 117
.^J(h.
Tcoi/ TTpvTavecop rjvavTLOJurjv jxrjoep TTOieiv rrapa rov^ POfiov^; 32
[/cat ivavTia exlsTj^Lcrd^nqv], kol kToijxo^v 6vto)v ivheiKvvvai
fjLe Kai dnayeiv ro)v prjTopcov kol u/xcSz^ Kekevovrojv /cat

15 ^ocovTcop, [lerd rov v6[jlov /cat rov St/catou ^/xtii/ fxaXkov /xe c

Setz^ 8ta/cti/8i;^'eu€tz/ '^ /xe^' vixcov yevecrOai firj St/cata y8ov-

^x»w^CW
'
Xevouei/ojv ^o^r^Oevra Secr/xo^' '^ Oavarov, /cat raSra /x6^

7)1^ ert orjixoKparovfievT]^ Tr]<; TroAews' •

eireior) oe okiyap^ia
)r)Uokf<( iyevero, ot rpiaKovja av [xeraTreixxpdfJLevoL [le TTejXTTTov
i OC4«<
20 avrop eU rrjv OoXov Tr^ocrera^dv dyayeiz/ ,e/c.. SaXa/xt^'O'?
32 32
12. TivavTiweriv used absoMtely '

'of a man caught in^actuaf crime.

b :
Cf. b
as often. — (n^Sev iroieiv : after the Poll. VIII. 49, 7) 5e airaycoyf), orav
neg. idea in r]uauTLa)dr)u. GMT. 95, 2, ris hu €<JTLV €u5 el^aaOai jut] irapovra
N. 1 a ; H. 963 and 1029. But cf. 31 d e. rovTOv Tvap6vra eV avTOcpcopcp Ka^cou
13. Kal evavTia €\|/Ti<)>io-a(XT]v and I :
aTraydyt]. The two processes might
voted against it, i.e. allowing the ques- therefore be used in the same case.
tion to be put. See App. Socrates was 14. Twv pT]Topa)v : these professional
iTri(TTdT7]s rwv Trpvrdvecou on this day speakers had no class privileges; only
and followed up this opposition, — their more frequent speaking distin-
manifested when in consultation with guished tl%em from ordinary citizens.
the other irpvTdveis, by absolutely — 15. PowvTcov: cf. Xen. Hell. i. 7. 12,
refusing to put the question to vote. T^ 56 TrAridos i^oa deiphi/ eluai, ei /llt] tis

Cf. Gorg. 474 a; Xen. Mem. i. i. 8; iv. idaei rhu Bri/nou irpdrreiu % av l3ov\r}-
4. 2. For a different account of the rai. Apparently the crowd jeered
facts, see Grote's Greece, c. 64, fin. at Socrates. Cf Gorg. 474 a, nepvcri
Connect ivavria exl/TjcpiadjuL-nv with luouos (a year ago) /3ov\€veij/ Aax^^, eVeiSr; rj

rcou TTpvrduecov. — evSciKVvvai, d'rra'yeiv <pv\T] eirpvrdveve koX eSei fx^ €Tn\p7)(f)i(eiu,

^udei^is and airaycoy^ were two sum- yeAwra tt ap elx^v Kal ovk rjiri-

mary methods of procedure in mak- ard/uLT]!/ €Tr 1x1/ 7] (pi ^€ I u.

ing prosecutions. Both dispensed 16. (i€0' vfxwv 7€Vfc(r0ai : to place c

with the usual delay, and allowed the myself on your side.
magistrates (in ei/Bei^Ls, it was the 19. ol TpictKovTa they were called :

board of the Thesmothetae in aira- ; the Thirty rather than the Thirty Ty-
ycoy-f], it was usually tlie board called rants. —
av in turn. Both democ-
:

ol eVSeAca) to deal summarily with cer- racy and oligarchy, however opposed
tain charges, ei/^ei^is was a form of in other respects, agreed in attempt-
summary indictment, laying informa- ing to interfere with the independence
tion usually against one who dis- of Socrates.
charged functions or exercised rights 20. cts tt]v GoXov: the Botunda.
for which he was legally disqualified, The name aKids was also applied to it
as when an uri/nos entered public from resemblance to a parasol.
its

places in Athens; a.Trayujyr) was the Cf Harp. (s.v. BSkos) who further
summary arrest and giving in charge says it was the place o-kov €crria}UTai
 118 HAATONOS / ^ /u*/ ^ cU^

Aeovra TOP ^aXafjiiVLOV Iva arroOdvof'oia Srf^Kal aXXotg 32

iKeivoi TToXXoi? TToXka rrpqcreTarTov ^ovXojxevoL ojs TrXeC-

VUCfft^ arov^ avaTikrjcrai alrLcoi/ - rore [xeptol iyoj ov Xoyo) d\A d

epycp av ivehei^djxiqv, on ifJiOL Oavdrov ^xev fxeXet, el [irj

^^ dypoiKorepov rjp elrreiv, ovS* oriovvy rov Se fJirjSep dSuKov

A<iik\f
fJirjS* dvocriov epydt^ecrOai, tovtov Se to irav ueXei. ijjie

c:^trr^
yap iKeCvr) rj 0Lp)(r) ovk i^eTrXrj^ep ovto)<; ' lo-^vpd ovcra,
Gycrre dhiKOV tl ipydcraorOaiy dXX' iTreiSr) Ik rrj^; OoXov
i^y]X6o[Ji€P, OL ixkv rerrapeg ^^ovro eU 2aXa/^tj/a kclL rjya-
32 32
(dine) ol irpvTdveLs. Cf. also Poll, 9 : Se? ovv vfxas, ^airep Ka\ ti/ulcov fiede-
c
viii. 155, T] d6\os eV ^ avuedeiiruovv |eTe ovToo Kal roov Kiudvucov fx^T^x^i-v.

eKaaTTjs 7]fX€pas ir^vT7]K0VTa rris t(x)V tcov ovv KaT€i\€y/j.€ucou ^EXcvaiuicou Ka-

'K€vraKO(jio)v j3ov\7]s, 7] ir pvravev- eVriv, "va TavTO. tj/ulIp

ra^pr)(picrr€OV

ovaa (pvX-f). Cf. E. M. s.v. e6\os Kal dapp7]T€ Kal (po ^t](t6€.
6pO(()7]v eixe ircpKpcpr] oiKoboiu7jTr}u, ovxl 24. €1 jXT] dYpoiKOT€pov ifv elireiv:
ra 'dWa olKodojiir]fxaTa. The
^v\iur}u, COS a supposition contrary to fact with
Thirty used the e6\os as their official suppressed apod, used by way of show-
residence. ing hesitation. Cf the same const.
21. AeovTtt : Leon of Salamis was in Euthyd. 283 e, d> leVe &ovpL€, ^t ^u^
an Athenian general. He, like Ly- aypoiK6Tepov i^v elirc?^, eJirou
sias's brother Polemarchus and many au *'
(Tol els Ke(l)a\'f)u/' o tl fiaO^j/ /aov

others (Xen. Hell. ii. 3. 39), fell a vic- Kal Tcav dWwv KaTaxpev^ei /ere. The
tim of the rapacity of the Thirty. — usages of gentle speech at Athens
ola : i.e. roiavra yap. Cf. Cic. Cat. adopted this formula to soften and
III. 25, quale helium nulla
10. excuse a strong expression. Cf Gorg.
...barbaria...gessit. Sif: in — 609 a, TavTCL KaT^x^Tai Kal SeSerat,
. . .

speaking of an incontrovertible fact, Kal el aypoiK6Tepov elireTv etrrt, (T idr}-

indeed. Notice the order of words. po7s Kal a^afxavTivo Ls Xoyois.
23. dvairXTJo-ai : implicate, the Lat. The aypoiK6Tep6v rt, for which Soc-
implere, or contaminare. dvd- rates apologizes, is undoubtedly the
TrAecos is used similarly. Cf. Phaed. curt and blunt colloquialism of ix4Kei
67 a, ioLV on fxdhKTTa ^r;5ej/ 6 /uiAaJ- fioLou5' oTiovi/. Such an apology per-
fjiep Tcp acofiaTL jiirjde ko lucopcofie u, haps would prepare the less sensitive
'6ri [XT] (except so far as) iraaa audyK-rj^ modern for language not less curt
/jL7}b€ au air I fULTT \ CO /Lie 6a rris tovtov and blunt, but far more " colloquial.''
(pvcr^cos. With this passage cf. espe- 26. TOVTOV Be pointedly summa- :

cially Antipho, II. a, 10, (TvyKaTain^x- rizes the preceding clause.

irAduai tovs avaiTLOvs. For the facts, 28.
wcTTc not the correlative of
:

cf. Lys. XII. 93, avv(jo(p^Ke7(Tdai fxlv yap ovTcos,but to be connected immedi-
vfxasOVK 7]^L0vv, avvh La^d\\€ aB ai ately with i^€ir\r}^€u. The idiom eV
8* 7]vdyKa(ov. See also Critias's irArjTTeip Tiva e'ls tl is similar.

speech in the Odeum, Xen. Hell ii. 4. 29, wx<>VTO, cpx^V^v: went straight
 AnOAOriA SnKPATOYS. 119
*-rs ^lltiX^

dmcov
.1
30 yoy Kiovra, iyco 8e d^ojxy^v ot/caSe. Kai tcrto9 av 32
>ir -<X<c«a^
06<x ravT aneUavoVy et /xt) t) ap-^rj ota ra^eojv Karekvurj •

KCfX TovTcov V LLiv eaovT ai TToXXoL fjidprvpe<^. , ^. e

XXL *Ap' ovi' dy fJie oiecrOe xhcrdoe £jr) 'hiayevecrOai:" -

eieTrparrovTa orjiiocna Kai Trpajroyv agico^ ayopo^ ayauov

Covv-*-
•
epor]Uovy 'toi<; otfcatoi? Acat, (xxnrep XPV> "^ovro Trepi hrkei-
(TTov eTToiovixrjv ; ttoKKov ye oei, oj avope^ Kur^vaioL* ovoe
5 ya/3 ai/ aXXo? dvOpconcoy ovSeC^;, dXV eya> Sia iravro^; tov 33 o^cw

Sif^aiov ovre .Aco our£ , TouTcoi/ QvoevL, ovs QL'OLapaA-

AovTe<; €[xe (pfxcTLP e/xovs ixaurjra^ ett^at. eyo) oe oioacr/ca-
10 Xo9 /xe^' ovoei^o? Tr(x)Trdr, iyei/Ofjirju' el Se tl<; jjlov XeyoPTo<;
^ Tt f*
Kai ra e/xavrov 7rparT0PT0<; eTnuvfJieL aKoveiVy eire veojre
32 32
d off. The recurrence of the same referred to what immediately pre-
e
word only makes more plain the dif- cedes for our answer to this question.
erence of the courses pursued. 2. eirpaTTov distinctly refers to a
:

31. Std Tax€ft)v a common expres-

: continued course, a line of action.
sion with Thucydides and Xenophon, 3. Tots SiKaiois whatever was just, :

equiv. to Bia rdxous. Of. Bia ^pax^(J^Vy neut., a concrete way of expressing an
Prot. 339 a Gorg. 449 a. The Thirty
; abstraction.
33
were only eight months (June 404- 5. dXV €7(0: i.e. "however it may
a
Febr. 403) in power, for they ceased be with others, as for me, I, etc.'^
to rule when Critias fell at Munychia 6. ToiovTos explained by ^vyx^i-
:

in the engagement with Thrasybulus pTjcras. This amounts to a very di-

and the returned exiles. In the in- rect appeal to the facts, and may be
terim before the restoration of the regarded as a shorter substitute for
democracy, ten men, doubtless one for TOiovTos (pavovfxaL ioare (or olos) fXTjdei/l

each <^uA77, were put in their place. |i;7;^copr)crai, Kot yap (pavovij.a.i iJ.r]bevl

Cf. Xen. Hell ii. 4. 23. ^uyxcopvf^^s. For the commoner but
32. piaprup€s: possibly proceedings more vague idiom, cf. Crit. AG b.
were here interrupted for these wit- 9. lyw $€ KT€. : see Introd. 2t>,Jin.
nesses, though it seems quite as likely 11. TO. iiiavTov irpcLTTOvTos : see on
that Socrates appealing to the 5i-
is TcoKv-n-payixovo}, 31 C. iTTiOu/jLe? does not
Kaarai themselves to be his witnesses. exclude either eirMix-qa^ or iyriOv/uiriO-ei,
Hermann, who thus understands it, but rather implies them. Cf. rvyxdueL
reads vjucou instead of vfuu, an unneces- in 18 d. The notion of habitual action
sary change. is conveyed in the form of the same
XXI. 1. ap* ovv : by ovu we are single act indefinitely repeated.
120 HAATONOS

po^ elre 7rpe(T/3vT€po<;, ovSevl TrconoTe icfyOoprjcra, ovSe XPV' ^^

fiara [xev Xa[ji/3dvojv SiaXeyofJiaL, [irj Xa/x^ai/co^ 8e ov, dXX' b

o/JiOLCo^ Kai TrKovcrico /cat Treprjn Trape^co efiavroj^ epcoTav,

av Ji
15 Kal edv rt? jSovXrjTai drroKpivoiJLei^o^ aKoveiv o)v Xiyo),
.. tr^H^

Kol TovTOiv iyo) elre ri? )(pr)crTo<; yiyverai elre jjnj, ovk av iiz4s
-<s
SiKaico^ Trjv alriav v77€;^ot/xt, S)v fjirJTe v7Tecr)(6[ji7)P jJLTjSevl

fiTjSep TTCJUore /xa^7^/xa /xT^re iSiSa^a* el Se ri^ cf)r)cn nap"

ijjiov TTcoTTore n /xa^etz^ rj oiKovcraL iSCa 6 tl [xt] Kai aWoi
20 TTOLvre^y ev tare on ovk dXrjOrj Keyet.
33 33
12. ovSi: neither to the
applies tagoras about his own teaching in
b
IUL€U nor to the 5e clause separately, Prot. 319 a. Socrates himself fol-
but to their combination. See on lowed no profession strictly so called,
beiva hu eiriv, 28 d. had no ready-made art, or rules of
15. aTTOKpivoficvos aKoveiv: charac- art, to communicate. His field of
teristic of the Socratic auvovaia. See instruction was so wide that he can
Introd. 19. — oxovciv Krk.'. first olkov- truly say tliat, in the accepted sense
€Li/ is to be construed with ^ovArjraL of dibdaKeiv and imavddueiv at Athens,
(see on rovro, 31 d), then irapexo his pupils got no learning from him.
ejxavTov be supplied from
cLKoveiu is to They learned no juddrj/uia, acquired no
the preceding. After irap^xoo, clkov- useful (professional) knowledge. He
€iu, like ipcoTuj/ above, expresses pur- put them in the way of getting it
pose. See G. 265 and H. 951 also, ; for themselves. Plato makes Soc-
for the use of the act. voice, see rates decline to become the tutor of
G. 261, 2, Rem.; H. 952 a. Socrates Nicias's son (Lack. 207 d). He taught
means : I am
ready for questions, but nothing positive, but removed by his
if any so v/ishes he may answer and searching questions the self-deception
hear what I then have to say. which prevented men from acquiring
16. TOVTcov iyta ktL: Qyo) is placed the knowledge of which they were
next to rov70)v for the sake of con- capable. See his successful treatment
trast,while Tovrooy, tliough it is gov- of the conceited Ev6vdr)/jLos 6 Ka\6s,
erned by tIs, inevitably adheres to in Xen. Mem. iv. 2.

T'Qv alriav virexot/Jt^L. This last cor- 19. aXXoi iravT€s : not very differ-

responds as a pass, to alriav iirKpepeiv ent in meaning from dWos ris, 28 e.

or irpocrrLOevai. The notion of respon- It differs from ol aWoi iravr^s, the
sibility is colored, like the Eng. " have common reading here, just as irdvr^s
to answer for," with the implication avdpwTToi (all conceivable men) differs
of blame. Eor an account of those from irdvres ol oLvOpcanot. In SUCh
whom Socrates had chiefly in mind, cases if the noun alone would not
see Introd. 24 and 33. have taken the art., it does not take
17. virccrxoixTlv is meant probably
: it when qualified by Tray and tlie like.
as a side thrust at imposing prom- Compare all others and all the others.
ises like the one attributed to Pro- Here we have a complete antithesis
 ;

AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2. 121

XXII. 'AXXa 8ia TL 817 TTore /xer' e/xoG ^aipovai rLve<^ 33

TTokvv ^povov hiarpi^ovre'^ ; a/cTyKoare, 5 avhpe<; ^KOtj- c

valoi' rracrav vfilp Trjp oXrjOeiav iyo) enroVy on aKovovre'^

-^aipovaiv i^erat^ofjiej^oi^ rot? olo[Ji€POL<^ jxkv elpau croc^ot?,

5 ovcFL S' ov' ecFTL yap ol'ac (XT^Se?. e/xol Se roSro, co? eyoj

cl)r]jjiLy TTpocTTeTaKTai vtto tov 6eov Trpdrreiv kol Ik /xai^-

reicov KOL i^ ivvTrvioiv kol iravrl rpoTTO), (orrep tl^ nore Kai
dXXr] 6^ia ixoipa dvOpcono) kol otlovv rrpocrera^e Trpar-,. -e-^v^L^l^-^vj^^
Tetv, ravra, S) ^ Kdrjvaloiy kol dXr)6rj icm /cat eL^eAeyfcrd.

10 el yap St) eyojye tcjjv vecov rov^ /xez^ Sta^^etpoj, tov<^ oe d

SuecjjOapKa, XPV^ Sijirov, eure rLV€<; avrcov Trpecr^vrepoL
83 33
to Idia, which takes the place of the ing continued result of past action,
c
b
more usual d7]/uLoaia ; Socrates calls at- see GMT. 10, n.4; H. 827. Here cp-nixi
tention to the publicity of the places almost means / am maintaining and
where he talks (rf. 17 c) and to the have maintained. See on o-nep Aeyca 21 a,
opportunity of conversing with him and cf. Lack. 193 e, l3ov\eL oZv w Ae-
offered to all alike. yojLieu "ireLdcofjieOa ro ye rocfovrov ; . . .

XXIL 3. eliTov : the on clause really TO? \6yw ts KapTepelu ic e \ € v e i.

answers ^ta ri . . . hut

diarpij^ovTes; 6. €K fjLavT€ iwv, Kttl TTavrl Tpdiro): a
grammatically it is an appended ex- phrase which suggests that e/c ttuutos
planation of tV a\rjd€iau, and is gov- TpoTTov has made room for Tra,uT\ Tpoircc.
erned by cIttou. —
dKovovT€S, i^iraX,o\i.i- The Kal before iraj/ri is best rendered
vois both are in close relation Avith
: by and generallij. For the facts, cf.
Xaipovai; contrast the const, of the 21b and Crit. 44 a.
same parties, in 23 c. 7. Tis TTOTc Kttl clXXt] : cvcT at any
5. ovK dT]S€S : i-e. ndiffTou, a case of time at all, aii-j other.

Mt6t7]s (siinpUcit}j)y or fx^iwais (diminu- 8. 0€iajjLOipa: will of Providence.

tion), quite like the Eng. not at all un- What isappointed by the Deity is
pleasant. Such are the common ovx contrasted with a man's own choice
IfiKiara /uaAfCTTa) and ov irduv
(iroLVTOiV the phrase freq. qualifies what man
(cf, not quite). Socrates perhaps agreed attains or enjoys through no effort or
with La Rochefoucauld, Maximes, 31, desert of his own but almost aya.d^
Si nous n'avions point de de'fauts, ILLoipi [hji the grace of good luck). Cf.
nous ne prendrions pas tant de plai- Rep. 493 a Arist. Eth. i. 9. 1.
;

sir a en remarquer dans les autres. — 9. 6ve\€7KTa easij to prove, not easy
:

ws c-yci <J3T][ii as I maintain, implying

: to disprove. So i\eyx<^i^ means prove
not so much that he makes his asser- a point by disproving its contradictory.
tion now as that he now emphatically 10. €L "ydp Stj : for if really, i.e. as we
calls attention to the assertion al- must suppose if Meletus speaks truth.
ready made and substantiated. For 11. XP*"!^ KaTT]-yop€LV : ay is not re-
the analogous use of the pres. express- quired. GMT. 49, 2, N. 3 a. The con-
122 HAATONOS

yevofiei^OL eyvcocrav on veoL^ ovctlv avrot9 eyo) KaKov ttoj- 83

TTore TL ^we/BovXevcra, vvvi avTov^ ava(Baivovra<; ifjLov

KaTTjyopeiv koI riixajpeio-Oai' el 8e [xr) avrol rjOekov, rcov

15 oiKeioiP TLva<; T(x)v eKeivo)v, irarepa^ kol dSeX(f)ov^ kol
aX\ov<; Tov<; 7rpo(Ty]KOPTa<;, enrep vtt efjiov n KaKov eire-

iTovOecrav avrcov ol olkjuoi, vuy LLeixvricrOai \kp1 riaojpei-

crczat . ^ 7Tapro)<; oe TTolpeKTiv avjoiv ttoXXol evTdvUoi ou?
, eyo) ppo), TTpcJToy uey Koltcju oprgxTL, eao^; vKlkloJtt]^ Kai

20 orj[jiOTr](;, KpLTopovkov rovoe warrjp' eneira Avcravia^; o e

33
^ elusion states an unfulfilled obligation. suggests either rcou TrpoariKoi/Tcou or
^
H. 897. All the prots. here expressed, Trpoa7]Koj/raswithout the art. After
including el 5ia(p6€ipa} and et iireTrov- the detailed enumeration, irarepas . . .

belong to the first class (GMT.

deaoLv, 6.\\ovs, robs TTpoa-fjKoi/Tas is introduced
49. 1; H. 893), and the apod, xpvv appositively to sum up, and therefore
involves its own unfulfilled condition. the article is used.
GMT. 49, 2, N. 3, Rem. 1. XPW to- 17. KttL Ti}j.wp€io-0ai combine with :

gether with this implied prot. forms fxefjLurjcrdai, and the idea is that of jjlj/t}-
the apod, which goes v/itli el biaclideLpa) aiKaKelv, a word which had lately been
ktL GMT. 55, 1. This prot. is dis- much used in the political turmoils at
junctively elaborated in two parallel Athens. Cf the final agreement be-
clauses, (1) eUe eyucoaau, (2) el de fir] tween oligarchs and democrats, Xen.
avrol qBeKov. See on eiVep Kre. 27 d. Hell. ii. 4. 43, fj jurji/ [xtj jxvridLKaKrr
Instead of eXre . . . eire we have eXre aeiv.
. , . el Be (like ovre . . . ouSe), which 18. iravTws : as in answers, cer-

gives a certain independence to the tainly. — connect with ir6r

€VTat)0ot:
second member. Hence it is treated peio-Lu, which thus denotes the result

as a condition by itself, and the lead- of Trapieuai. We might call it here

ing protasis, el diacpdeipo), is substan- the perf. of irapiepai. Cf. Xen. An. i.
tially repeated in e^Trep eire-novBeaav. 2. 2, KoX \a/36i/res ra oirKa Trap?]crau els

If (as Meletus urges) I am corrupting ^dpdeis. For the converse, cf. 36 c,

some young men^ and have corrupted evTavda ovk via.

other Sy then [if theij were doing their 19.KpiTcov: it is he whose name
duty) they would supposing some of ^ is given to the well-known dialogue
them convinced on growing older that of Plato. See Introd. 62.
in their youth /, etc., now stand forth, 20. 8T]fJL0TT]s see on ervx^ irpvrauev-
:

etc. ovo-ay 32 b. —
KpiToPovXov although :

13. dvaPaivovTas ; see on iirl Si/ca- his father Crito modestly declares
(TTTipiOUy 17 d. (Euthyd. 271 b) that he is thin (aKKt)-
Twv €K€tva)v: on the repetition
15. (pp6s) in comparison with his exquisite
of the art. here, see G. 142, 2; H. playmate Clinias (cousin of Alci-
668. biades), Critobulus was famous for
16. Tovs irpocTTiKOVTas : Eng. idiom his beauty. See Xen. Symp. 4. 12 ff.
 :

AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2. 123

L- 33

cri€U9 ovTOcri, ^ETrLyep6v<; narrjp' a\Xo6 toivvv ovtol ojv

OL aSekcfoL Iv ravrrj rfj

^_6 @€o{ojtSov, d8eX(^09 ©eoSorov

hiarpL^rj yeyovaa-iy ^iKOCTTpaTO^
— r fcot o /xez/ ©eoSoro?
^f
25 rereXevrrjKev, cocrre ovk av eKeivo^ ye avrov KaraSerjOeir]
— Koi UdpaXos ooe 6 ArjixoSoKov ov rji' &edyr]<; dSek(f)6^'

33 33
He was one of Socrates^s most con- Lysias (fr. 3) of his attempt to estab-
d e
stant companions. The Oeconomicus lish, with borrowed money, a rex^^
of Xenophon is a conversation be- Ixvpe^iKT) (salve-shop). His failure in
tween Socrates and Critobulus. The this venture may have led him to
affection between Socrates and Crito visit Syracuse, where, according to
is best shown by the pains taken by Lucian (Paraslt. 32), lie won the favor
the former in furthering Critobulus's of Dionysius. —
*Avti(J)wv: Aeschines
education. In the Memorabilia (i. and Antiphon here present should not
3. 8 ff.) Socrates indirectly reproves be confused with their more cele-
Critobulus by a conversation in his brated namesakes, the orators. This
presence held with Xenophon. The Antiphon was of the ^r\ixos Kri<pL(nd
same lesson he reinforces (ii. 6. esp. in the <pvK)] "E^p^x^riis, but nothing fur-
31 and 32). That it was needed ap- ther is known of him.
pears from file impetuous character 22. the same whom
'E-Trt^e vovs :

shown by Critobulus in Xenophon's Socrates saw (Xen. 3Iein. iii. 1 2) vlov re

Symposium. Cf* 3. 7, tl yap cru, €(p7], oi/ra KOI rh (Tco/j.a kukcos exovra. Soc-
& KpiTolBovAe, cttI tlvl fxiyiarov (ppoveis rates reproached him then and there
(of"what are yoa proudest?) ; iirl «:aA- for not doing his duty to himself and
\et, ecpT]. That Critobulus perplexed to his country by taking rational ex-
his father is shown in Euthi/d. 306 d, ercise. — TOIVVV : moreover, a transi-
where,speaking of his sons, Crito says tion. The fathers of some have been
KpLTojHouAos 6' 'ijdr} rjAiKiav e^ei {is get- named, now he passes on to the case
ting on) Koi Be7rai rivos, o(Ttls av- of brothers.
e rhv OP 7} act. —o S<|)tJttios : of the 23. TavTT| : i.e. the one in question.
brj/uios 20T7TTOS in the (pvkr] 'AKafxauris. 25. 6K61VOS "yc : he at least, i.e. 6 e/cel

21. Alo-XLVou like Plato, Xeno-

: =6 eV "Kl^ov, 0eo5oTos, named last but
phon, and Antisthenes, Aeschines (sur- themore remote. Cf. Euthijd. 271b,
named 6 'S.coKpariKos) carefully wrote where iKetvos refers to Critobulus just
down the sayings of Socrates after —
named. avrov NiKoarpuTos, of whom :

the master's death. Three dialogues he is Since his brother is

speaking.
pr^erved among the writings of Plato dead, Nicostratus will give an abso-
have been attributed to Aeschines lutely unbiassed opinion. KaraScT]- —
the Socratic. The Eryxias possibly Qdt] : lit. deprecari, but really it means
is by him, but hardly either the Axio- here overpersiiade, i.e. persuade a man
chus or the treatise ir^pl aperris. Aes- against his better judgment. Cf. Kara-
chines was uni)ractical, if we can XapiC^adai, 35 C.
trust the amusing account given by 26. 0€a7T|s: this brother of Para-
124 HAATONOS

oSe Be ASeifxavTo^ 6 ^Apicrrajvo^ ov

^ aBe\(f)o<s ovTocrl UXd- 34

ro)i^, Kol AlarroScopo^; ov 'AvroWoSajpo? oSe dScX(jf)09. kol

aXXov<; TToXXov^ eyco e)(0) vjjlIp eluelv, cjv nva e)^prjp /^ct-

30 Xicrra ixev kv ro) kavrov Xoyco 7rapacr)(e(T0aL MeXrjTov

Am_,(
fidprvpa' ei Se Tore kireXdOero, vvv Trapao-^ecrOo), eyco
Trapa'^oypo), Kai Xeyerco, eu n e^ei toiovtov, dXXd rovrov
Trdv TOvvavTLOV evpijcreTe, S) az^Spe?, irdvTa^ e/xot j^orjOeiv

eroi/xov? TO Siacf)9eLpovTi, tco KaKa kpyat^oixevco rov^ oiKei-

35 ovs avTCJP, a)<; cjyacn MeX7]ro<; kol Avvtos, avrol jxep yap b
33 34
lus is known through Bep vi. 496 b, T7]s fxev Iffx^P^s avTov (Sw/cpaTovs), ^A-
e a
where Plato uses the now proverbial Xcas 5' €V7]6rjs (a simpleton). Of the
expression, 6 tov Qeayovs x^^'-^oSy the persons here mentioned, Nicostratus,
bridle of TheageSy i.e. ill health. Such Theodotus, Paralus, and Aeantodorus,
was the providential restraint which are not elsewhere mentioned and of ;

made Theages, in spite of political the eleven here named as certainly

temptations, faithful to philosophy; present at the trial (there is doubt
otherwise, like Demodocus, his father, about Epigenes) only four (or five
he would have gone into politics. with Epigenes), ApoUodorus, Crito,
Demodocus is one of the speakers in Critobulus, and Aeschines, are named
the Theages, a dialogue wrongly at- in the Phaedo as present afterwards
tributed to Plato. in the prison.
34
27. 'ASeifxavTos : son of Aristo and 29. iJidXtoTTa [i€V : bij all means. In
a
brother of Plato and of Glaucon the clause beginning wdth e* 5e, iu rw
(Xen. Mein. iii. 6. 1) both of Plato's
j eavTov is referred to by roVe and con-
brothers were friends of Socrates. trasted with uvu TrapacrxeV^oj.
Glaucon and Adimantus are intro- 31. €7w irapaxwpw: parenthetical.
duced in the Republic Adimantus is ; "The full expressionoccurs Aeschin.
older, and is represented as not on so iii. 165, Trapaxcopw (T o i rov ^rj luar o s,

familiar a footing with Socrates as €ccs cLv R. Thc tlmc used

e'lTT-ps.^'

his younger brother. for introducing evidence was not

28. *ATro\\o8a>pos : surnamed 6 fxa- counted as a part of the time allotted
vLKos because of his intense excita- for the pleadings, but the water-clock
bility. Cf. Sijmpos, 173 d. This is (rh vdcap) was stopped while a wit-
nowhere better shown than in the ness was giving account of his evi-
Phaedo, 117 d, where he gives way to dence. Cf. Lys. xxiii. 4, 8, 11, 14,
uncontrollable grief as soon as Soc- and 15, kul fioi e7riAa/3e (addressed^ to
rates drinks the fatal hemlock. In the an officer of the court) rh iidcop. See
Symposium, 172 e, he describes his App.
first association with Socrates with 35. ydp calls upon us to draw a
:

almost religious fervor. In the 'Atto- conclusion suggested by the preced-

\oyia ^coKparovs (28), attributed to ing clause. Socrates means this fact :

Xenophon, he is mentioned as iiriBvfxii- (iroLPTas ^or]0e1v, Kri.) proves my inno-

 AnOAOriA SiiKPATOYS. 125

ol SiecfyOapfjiepoL ra^ av \6yov e\oiev jSorjOovvre^' ol Se 34

dSLd(f)9apT0Ly 7rpeor/3vrepoL yjSr] aVS/)€?, ol rovrcop npocnj-

Kovre^y Tiva dWov e^oucri \6yov jSorjOovPTe^; efjiol aXX'

rj TOP opdop re kol SiKaiop, on ^wicracrL MeXiJTCi) fxep
40 xjjevSofiipo), €[jlgI Se dXrjOevoPTL ;^

AAiii. bjL€P OTjy 0) apope^* a [xep eyco €;)(oi/x ap airo-

/ .Xoyelcrdai, cr^eSw ecrri ravra Koi dXXa lO'co^ roiavja,

-fio^i
V M^^d\a S' dp 769 vfjicop dyapaKTrjcreiep dpa[jipr]cr6el<; eavrov, c

iet o^jxep KOL eXdrTO) tovtovI tov dycopos dycopa dyoiPiCp-

5 [Jiepo^ eSeijOr] re kol LKerevcre rov^ Si/cacrra? /xera ttoXXcop
.A/^^;,
^SaKpvcop, TraiSia re ai5rou dpa^c/SacrdiJLepo^;, tpa on fid-
A.
Xiara iXerjOeir], kol aXXov? tcop OLKCicop kol (jyCXcop 7TpXXov<;,
-r
eycb Se ovSep dpa tovtcjp ttoitjcto}, koi ravra KLpSvpevcop,

34 34
cence; for how else can we account 4. el ktL see, esp. for the
€8€'r|0Tj :

b c
for the following'? ydp applies to force of /JL6U and Se, on deiua &i/ €'ir}u,
both clauses avrol /xeVancl ol Se; more 28 d. —
eXciTTco d7wva the ix^yiaros :

especially to the latter. For \6you aydou was one involving a man's fran-
€xoi€i/, see on ei fxivTOL, 31 b. chise and his life. Cf. Dem. xxi. 99,
37. ol TovTcov irpocTTJKOVTcs : this 7rai5ia yap TrapaaryjaeTai Kal K\a7]aei
partic, like apxcoi^ hasand avvoipx(»}J^, KOL rovroLS aurov i^aiT7](T€rai, and 186,
by usage become substantially a noun. olSa Toivvv on ra iraLdia e xJ*^ ^ o5 i/-

The poets apparently were the first peTrai (the defendant will bring his
to use parties, in this way. Cf. Aesch. children and burst into lamentations) koX
Pers. 245, ioprcau ro7s reKovai; Eur. TToWovs Koyovs kol raireivovs epe?, 5a-
EL 335, 6 eK€iuov reKccu. The parti- Kpvcou i\e € tuor ar u iroicou
KOI 0) s

cipial use and the use as a noun sub- aurov. For another appeal which was
sisted side by side. Cf. Legg. ix. customary in Athenian coui'ts, see on
868 b, Twv TvpoariKovToov rep reAeuTTj- oh Xoyovs and cpopriKa Kal BiKaviKa,
(Tavriy and ibid, rovs 7rpoa'f}KOi/ras rod 32 a.
reXevr-fjaauros. GMT. 108, 2 ; H. 966. Traihia. avTov
6. see App. :

38. 6XX Tj : see on aW jj, 20 d. €7w 8€ dpa: and then finds that I.
8.
XXIII. 1. €l€V St)': this closes the To be sure Socrates had enough
argument proper of the defence, and friends and to spare who were pres-
marks the beginning of the perora- ent in court, but he refused to make
tion. such wrongful use of their presence
2. 'lorcos Totavra : in much the same and sympathy, apa implies that any
strain. one who knew Socrates of course
3. dva|xvT]o-0€is eavTOv : many diKa- would be surprised at such unseemli-
arai had been defendants. ness where he was concerned.
 :

126 HAATONOS

0)9 av S6^ai[JLL,Tov ecryarov klvSvpov. "^^X ovv rt? ravra 34

10 evvoy]cra<; avOahiarepov av irpo^ fxe or^oir), /cat opyLcrOel^ ^j'-^ \\

avTOi<; TOVTOL<; deiro av fxer 6pyrj<; ttjv xljrjcfyov, el Sij ri?

vixcov ovr(o<g e)(eL — ovk a^ioi jxev yap eycoye* el S' ovv, d
eTTLeiKT] av fiOL Soko) TTyoo? TovTov XeyeLv Xeyojv on e/xot, a)

dptcrre, elcrlv [lev ttov nves Kal oiKeloL* Kal yap rovro
15 avTO TO Tov ^0[ji7]povJ.ovh^ tyo) airo Spvo<; ouS' arro irerpr]^

7Te(f)VKa, dXX' e^ dvOpcjircoVy coare Kal olKeloi [jlol elcri Kal

vlel<;, o) dvSpe<; ^ Adrjvaloi, rpel^, et? p^ev pLeipaKiov rjhrjy

hvo he TraiSCa •
dXV 0[jici)<; ovSeva avrcjv Sevpo dva^L^a-
crdfjievos herjcropiai vpcov d7ro\\fr](j)i(Tao'9ai. ri Srj ovv
20 ovSev TOVTOJV ttoitjcto) ; ovk avdaSit^opevo^, <S dvope^ ^KOtj-
valoLy ovS* i5/xa9 driiidL^ajv dXX' el p^ev OappaXecos eyoj e^J^ e
34
9. ws av 8o|aijjLi: of course Soc- (with the gen. of the proper name) is -,

rates is far from believing himself common in quotations. No verb is

that the risk he runs is a desperate expressed, and the quotation is in ap-
one. position with TOVTO, etc. Cf. Theaet.
10. avOaScorrepov o-xoCt| : would he 183 e, nap/x€ULd7]s Se fjLOL ^aiuerai, rb
too easily offended, more lit. repre- TOV pov, al^o76s re jhol a /ma
'Ojj.7]

sented by more (than otherwise) self- ^€Lv6s re. This const, is not con-
willed. The ^iKaarai might easily be fined to quotations. Cf the freq. use
too proud to submit to criticism of of duo7u Odrepoi/ as in Phaed. 66 e,

theirown conduct in like cases the ; BvoTj/ 6 (XT € p 01/, r) ovbafiov eaTi KT'fj-

more so because Socrates said that aaaOai to eiBeuai 7) TeKevTrjaao-ii/. The

he was too proud {cf. e below) to fol- quotation is from Hom. Od. xix. 163,
low their example. Cf. La Rocliefou- ov yap anh Spvos eaai iraKaKpaTov oi>5'

cauld, MaximeSy 34, Si nous n'avions anh TTCTprjs.

point d'orgueil, nous ne nous plain- 16. not correlative. The
Kat, Kai :

drions point de celui des autres. first Kai means while the second also,
11. avTots TovTois : causal. — €i Srj introduces a particular case under
see on 29 b.
€/ §77, oiKeloi and means indeed or even.
a 12. yap: " (I say ?/,) for though I 17. Tpcis not added attrib. but
:

do not expect it of you yet (making appositively, three of them. Their

the supposition) ?y it should be so." names were Lamprocles (Xen. Alem.
The force of el 5' ovu is resumptive. ii. 2. 1), Sophroniscus, and Menexe-
13. cirieiKTi: not harsh, i.e. concili- nus. Diog. Laert. II. Phaed. 116 b.
26 ;

atory. 20. avGaSt^oV^vos is not in a

: it

14. Kal oIk€ioi " I am not alone in

: vein of self-will or stubbornness. See
the world, but I too have relatives." — on c above.
TovTO avTo TO TOV '0|XT]pov : this idiom 21. €l jJL€V 0appa\€U)S c'xw /ctI. : e
 AnOAOriA 212KPATOY2. 127

77/009 Odvarov tj fiij, aXXog X6yo<;y 7Tpo<; S' ovv So^ai^ /cat 34

efxol Koi vfjilv /cat oXy rfj TroXet ov (jlol So/c€t KaXw eTvai
€/xe Tovrayv ovhev TTOielv /cat TT^Xt/co^'Se wra /cat tovto rov-
25 i^Ojita e)(ovTa, eiT ovv dXrjOes etr' oS^' i//e{!8o9* dXX' oS^'

Se8oy/>t€z/oi^ y€ ecrrt to XojKpdrr) Stacf^epeLP tlpI tcop ttoXXcjv

dvOpcoTTCop. el ovp v[Jia)P ol SoKovpre<; Siacfyepeip eire ao(f)ia 35
evre dpSpeia eire dXXrj ynpiovp dperfj tolovtol ecroPTai,
alor^pop dp eiTj • olovcnrep iyco TToXXa/ct? ecopaKd rtz^a?,

30 oTap KpLPCOprai, SoKovpras /xeV rt elpai, davfidaa Se ipya-

^ofjiepov<;y 0)9 Seipop tl olofxepov^; TreicecrOai et diroOapovp-
rat, cjcnrep ddapdrcop i(TO[jLepa)p, dp v/xet9 avTov<; /xt)

34 34
whether I can look death in the face or noun. Cf. Polit. 281b, TrapaBo^ou re
e e
not. At this point the grammatical Kai ^pevBos ovofia. Cf. Hom. II. ix. 115,
consistency breaks down. dAAa ought S> yepouj ovTL xpevdos iiutas aras kcu-

to be followed by a partic. {olofMcpos rcXe^as. — dXV ovv 8€8o7[j,€ vov yi Io-ti :

perliaps), but ov fioi ^oKeT is the only however that may be, people have ar-
trace of it. See on ofxcos 5e i^6K€i, rived at the opinion. Cf Prot. 327 c,
21 e. The anacoluthon
(H. 1063) is clKK^ ovv avXrjTol yovv Trdures ijcrav
resorted to because Socrates wishes IkolvoX ws irphs rovs Idicvras (non-profes-
to mention and yet to
his real motive, sionals).
avoid saying bluntly " I am too brave 26. to' : used here to indicate that
to do anything so humiliating.'' Hav- what follows is quoted. G. 141, n. 7.
35
ing said 61 fieu QappaK4ois ktL the next 27. 01 8oKovvTes those generally
:
a
clause (irphs 5' ovu ktL) shapes itself reputed. Here Socrates may have
accordingly. had Pericles in mind, if Plutarch's
22. oXXos X070S: another question gossip is truth. Cf Pericl. 32. 3,
or matter. Cf. Dem. ix. 16, et ^ei/ yap 'AaTraaiau /meu ovv €^rjT7}(Taro, iroWa
fXLKpa roLvra ^ /nrjdei' vfxiu avrcov e/LLeWev, TTOLvv Trapa rrju dlKrjv, oos Alax'i^VS (prjaiv,
&Wos av cXri Xoyos ovros. — 8* apels VTrep avTrjs BaKpva Kal Ber^Oels

ovv : but at all events or at any rate, T(av diKa(Trcov, he begged Aspasia off,
like certe after sive — sive. See though Aeschines says it was by a fla-
on S' ovv, 17 a. grant disregard of justice, by weeping
24. ov8{v : see on airorpcirei, 31 d. for her and beseeching the jurymen.
— TOVTO Tovvojxa:
sc, ao(f)6s. See on 32. dOavaTcov €<ro(JL€V(ov the subj. of :

23 a. Socrates purposely
ovojua 5e Kre., this gen. abs. is the same as that of
avoids using the word ao(p6s either oLTToOavovurai. This is not the regular
here or below. const., for usually the gen. abs. ex-
25. \|/€v8os used as the contrary
: presses a subord. limitation, and clear-
of the adj. aKrjdes. Cf. Euthyd. 272 a, ness demands an independent subj.
ioLv re i/zeGSos, eat/ re aXriOls ^. Some- Here, and in many cases where it intro-
times it is even used attrib. with a duces an independent idea, it depends
128 HAATfiNOS

OLTTOKTeiviqre' oi ifiol Sokovctlv alcr)(vP7]v rrj irokei irepi- 35

dnreiv, o^ctt av riva kol tcjv ^evcov viroXa/SeLV on ol Sca-

35 (^epovre^ ^ K6iqvaia)v ei9 aperrjv, ov? avroX iavrcov ev re b
rai? dp)(aL<; kol rat? aXXai? Ti[JiaL^ TTpoKpivovcTiv, ovroi
yvvaiKiov ovZlv Siacf^epovcn. ravra yap, S dvSpe^; ^KOtj-
voLoi, ovre v/xa? )(pr) Troielv tov<; SoKovPTa<; kol otiovv
elvat, ovT av aXkd tovto
rjixei^ rroLcofjiev v/xa? emTperreiv,
40 avTO iv^eiKwaOaiy on ttoXv fJidWov Karaxlfrjcj^LelcrOe rod rd
iXeeivd ravra Spafxara elcrdyovTo^ Kal KaTayekaarov rrjv
TToXiV TTOLOVPTO^; ^ TOV 7](TV^iaV dyovTO^,
XXIV. Xa)/)L9 §e T7J9 80^7^9, cS dvSpe^y ovSe StKaioi/
[XOL So/c^r elvai helcrO ai rov SiKaaTov ovSe Seofxevov diro- c
q>evyeiv, dXXd hihdcFKeiv kol rreWeiv, ov yap irrl rovro)
KdOrjrat 6 SiKacTi]^, iirl rco Kara^apit^ecrdai rd Si/cata,

5 dX}C enl ro) Kpiveiv ravra* kol ofxcofioKep ov -^apteicrOai

35 35
on the leading clause for its sub j. Cf. one. On the argument involved, see ,

Xen. A7i. i. 4. 12, Ka\ ovk ecpauav Uvaiy Introd. ll,Ji?i.

iau fxT] TLs avTOLS x/[)7]yuaTa 5i5&?, ooairep 3. Si8curK€iv Kal ireiOciv perhaps : C
Kal ro7s irpoTepois fxera Kvpov oLva^aai the full idea would be, hL^daKeiv koX
, . . Kal ravra ovk iirl fiaxf) i6v- bi^d^avra (or di^da-Koura) TreiOeiu. For,
roou. G. 183 and278, 1, N. ; H. 972 ad. strictly speaking, TreiOciv be the may
b 36. ovToi: a very pointed reiteration. result of mere entreaties, but this
39. T]fji.€ts, vfjtds : the defendant and Socrates would probably have called
the diKaarai Cf. c below. ^idCeaOaL rather than ireiQ^Lv. Cf. d
40. TOV eto-oL^ovTos : the one wJio, etc.y below.
or '
him who,' here conveying the no- 4. cut tw KaTaxapC^€o-0ai : this ex-
tion of quality, the man so shameless plains inl rovrco. KaraxapiC^crQai rh
as to. G. 276, 2 ; H. 966. The phrase SUaiou, " make a present of justice."
is borrowed from the stage. Cf. Legg. Notice the evil implication of Kara in
viii. 838 c, orav t) (dvearas n Tivas OiSi- composition.
iroSas eladycocriv. 5. o|xco}jioK€v part of the oath taken
:

XXIV. 1. \a)pis 8c TTJs SoJilS, ovSe by the diKaarai was, Kal aKpodrrojuai
8(Kaiov : after the unseemly practice rov re KarrjySpov Kal rod airoXoyovjueuov
has been condemned by reference d/uLoicos afxcpolv. The orators were al-
to rh Ka\6u (5(^|a), it is found still ways referring to this oath. Cf.
more inconsistent with rh biKaiou, and Aeschin. iii. 6 ff Dem. xviii. 6,
.
;

this is conclusive against it. The etc. See Introd. p. 49, note 2. Cf
second owSe (with d7ro<^6U76ti/) is merely also the sentiment, grateful to Athe-
the idiomatic correlative of the first nian hearers, with wliich lolaus be-
 AnOAOriA SnKPATOYS. 129

069 OLP SoKT] auroJ, aWa hiKdcreiv Kara rov^ i/o/xou9. ovkovv 35

-^prj pvre r]iJia<^ eOit^eiv vjxa^ imopKeiv ov6^ t^/xcc? eOit^ecrOai*

ovSerepoL yap av rjixcji^ evaef^olei/. firj ovv d^Lovre /xe,

o) dvSpe^ ^AOrjvaloL, roiavra helv irpo^ vfjids TrpdrreiVy a

10 [Jiijre rjyov[JiaL KaXd eTi^ai fJLijre Sc/caia fxy^re oona, dXXo)<;

f
eoLu] re fievTOL vrj Aia [7rdpT0J<^'\ kol acreySeta? (jyevyovra vtto Me- d
Xyjrov TOvrov'C, crac^o)? ydp dv, el 7reL0oL[XL vfxds kol tco
SetaOat '^La^oifjir]]/ oficoixoKora^, 6eov<; au SiSdcrKOLfjn [irj

rjyelaOai v[Jid<; elvai, kol dre^^'(S<? drroXoyovfJievo^ Karrjyo-

35 35
gins his appeal to Demophon, king of See App. There an intended humor is

Athens, Eur. Heracl. 181 ft*., ava^ virdp- in this accumulated agony of empha-
X^i l^^v To5' iv rrj af) )(Qoviy ^lir^^v \
sis which leads up to what Socrates

aKOvaai t iv fjL^pei irdpeaTi juloi,] has called Meletus's practical joke.

Koifdels fJL air(i>a€i irpoadePy coa-jrep HWo- Cf. 26 e, ^oKe? veSTTiTL ypdxl/aaOai and
6ev. oh belongs to not to ofic^imoKeu 27 a, Tovro €(TTi Trai(ouTos. Cf. also
the inf., for otherwise the negative the ironical allusions to this charge
would be and not ov. ( Cf. Phaedr.
fjL-f) througliout the Euthyphro, particu-
236 e, ofxwixL ydp aoi . . .
^ fXTju . . . larly (31>) (p-qal ydp jJLe iroL7}T7]y (almost,

fjLrjdeTTore aot erepov \6you firjdej/a /urj^e- manufacturer) ehai Oeccv, and (16 a)
vhs iindci^eiu). He has sworn not that ovKeri avToax^^LdCou (deal at random)
he will, etc., but that he will, etc. See ov5e KaiuorojULw (have newfangled no-
Dr. Gildersleeve's article in the Amer- tions) TTCpl avrd [rd de7a).

ican Journal of Philology, Vol. I. p. 12. ireiGoLjxi Kai r<S SeicrGai piajoi- cl
49. jjh^v : a double opposition which f orci-

7. €0ij6o-0ai : allow yourselves to be bh^ brings out (1) the absurdity of

habituated. doing any real violence UBidCeadaL is
8. TJfiwv : includes both the speaker a strong word) by simple entreaties,
and the court referred to above by (2) the incompatibility between nei-
Tjfias and v/Lias respectively. deip and ^idCeaOai. All this gives in
9. a (it{t€ Ti^ovfiai: notice the a nutshell the drift of Socrates's ear-
order. Socrates adds /m-nre oaia last, nest objection to the practice of irrele-
because he remembers the iirtopKeTu vant appeals for pity and mercy. For
above. Perjury involves wrong to the full force of ^idCeaOai, cf. Bep,
the gods named in the violated oath, vi. 488 d, ^ ireidoures ^ l3iaC6fX€POi, (by

hence ovberepOL ttv evcre^olev. persuasion or by violence) rov vavKKri-

10. aWoDS Kai the hyperba-
. . . : pov.
ton (H. 1062) consists in interrupting 13. 06OVS . . . clvai : extraordinarily
the familiar phrase 'dWcos re Kai to separated, giving great emphasis to
make room for fxevroi vt] Am, after ehai. The whole arrangement of
which 6.\\cos is forgotten and irdurws words here is intended to arrest the
is brought in with Kai, ten thousand attention and thus prevent their im-
times less so too because I actually, etc. portant meaning from being slighted.
130 HAATONOS

15 poLTjP av ifxavTov ct>9 Oeov^ ov z^ojai^w. dXka ttoWov Set 35

oiJrco? e^eiv vofxil^a) re yap, 5 aVSpe? "^ KOrjvaloiy co? ouSel?

Toiz^ 6/xaiz^ Kanqyopoiv, koI v^jllv eTTLTpeTro) kol r<^ deco Kpl-
vaL irepi ifiov oirrj /xeXXei i/JiOL re dpiCFTa elvai Kai v[Jilp.

r^-
L(^

XXV. To fjiev [xrj ayavaKjeiy^ a) avhpe<^ ^AOrjvoLOiy e

6771 rovTco T^ yeyovoTL, on [jlov KaTexjjrjcjyLcrao-Oe, aXXa re 36
35 35
, 15. iroXXov Set /ctI. this is far ant in reply, (3) a vote on the de-
:
d
from (lacks much of) being the case (so). fendant's guilt or innocence. This
17. ciriTpCTTa) Tw 0€w
cf 42 a, ^Srj- : would end the matter if the defendant
\ou iraurl rw deep.
ttAt/v Socrates
rj were acquitted. But the judges found
sees a divine providence in any de- a verdict of guilty against Socrates.
cision that may be rendered, and After such a verdict there remained
concludes his plea with words of sub- always (4) a speech from the prosecu-
mission. tion urging the penalty already pro-
18. cipio-ra: what Socrates under- posed or a compromise, and (5) a
stood to be apLCTTou for every man may speech on behalf of the defendant
be read in the Euthydemus (279 a- in which he actually proposed some
281 e), where Socrates discusses hap- penalty to be inflicted (avrtri^Tyo-is) in
piness with Ciinias; and at the end place of his opponent's. Cf Aeschin.
of tlie Phaedrus in his prayer & cpiXe : III. 197 f After c. xxiv. comes the ver-
.

Hdu T6 Kal aAAoi octol rrjde deoi, 5oir)T€ dict of the ^LKacrrai, which is followed
fxoL KaK(2 y €v ead ai Tavdod€v{ with- by the rifx-nais of Meletus. Then with
in) e^wOev (outward acts and fortunes)
'
c. XXV. begins the of Soc-
avTiriix-qaLs
5'6Va ex^> '^^^^ ii^rhs elvai jnoi (piKia. rates. Then comes the final vote
irXova lop 5e vo jxi^o ifxi rhv <To- fixing the penalty. See Introd. 74.
<p6v. rh he XP^^^^ TrXrjdos e'irj fioi oaov 1. d7avaKT€iv: the inf. with e
TO JIT]

fi'fjre <p€peiu /jLrjre ayeiu dvuaiT clWos ^ tlie art. is placed at the beginning of

6 adxppwv. — Kal vfitv: he is loyal to the clause, and depends upon a word
the hiKaarai; since they represent of prevention expected instead of ^v^-
Athens, they are his friends. Cf the iSaAAerai. "Many things contribute
words of Phaedrus at the end of the toward my not grieving," i.e. prevent
prayer, koX i/ixol ravra avuevxov • Koiua me from grieving. G. 263, 2, and 160,
yap TO. Ttav (piXoov. 1 H. 961. The fact thai I feel no
;

XXV.Here ends Socratcs's plea in disposition to make an outcry, results

answer Anytus, and Lyco.

to Meletus, from many causes, etc. Cf Rep, i.
But much remained to be discussed 331 b, rb fxrjde CLKovra riva i^a-
and decided before the case was dis- irarriaai. . . jx^ya jx^pos els Tovro
posed of. The pleadings in a ypacp^ 7) TOiV xp'7/^aTco V KTi^Gis av/jL^dWcrai,
acrelBeiaSf like those in a ypacpr) irapai/S- where the parallel is complete except

fxoov, (1) a speech of the prose-

were that, because of the long and intri-
cution, (2) a speech of the defend- cate specifications (omitted in quot.
 AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2. 131

fiOL TToWa ^u/x/^aXXerat, Koi ovK^^avekTricrrov [jlol yeyove 36

TO yeyovo^ tovto, aXka ttoXv fxaWov Oaviid^oj eKarepaiv

5 Tcop xjjijcf^cov rov,.yeyov6ra dpt^/xor. ov yap coofx^v eycoye —
ovTO) iraf^ oXiyov ecreardaL, dXXa wapa ttoXv- vvv Se, a><?

eoLKev, el rpioLKovra [lovai [xereTrecrov tcop xfjijcj^ajy, airoTre-

n (pevyr] av, MeXr)TOV ixkv ovv, a>9 ijjiol Sokco, koi vvv oltto-

Trecfyevya) Koi ov [jlovov dnoiTei^evya, dXXd navrl SrjXoj

.
35 /

above), there is a repetition of the close. The whole idea of hy a small ^^

mi. m €is TOVTO. majority is qualified by ovtoos. The ^
"" 2. oTi jiov KaT€\|/T]<|>icra<r0€ : a defi- oKiyov was thirty votes. Cf. Dem. xxiv. -w4-T^: :W.-

nition of TOVTO) Tco yeyoyoTi. 138, ^lKltviiov Thv ^iK'nnro'j tov uavKAr]-
3. Kal 7€70V€ . . . : a departure from pov vlhu fiLKpov (almost) jueu aireKTei-
the beaten track, ko.! ot ouk actI.,
l yuTey XPVI^<^'^^^ 5^ iroWcoy avTOv iKeivov
though regular, wouhl have been cum- Trap' 6\iyas ^^/t^^ovs
avTiTijucofJiej/ov

brous. The important fact detaches (

within a small majority ) r}Ti/iia>aaT€. The
itself from any connective like oti. subj. of course to be
eaeaQcLL is of
This is often the case in clauses con- supplied from Thv yeyovoTa apid/nou. —
nected with re kul, ovt€ ovt€,
. . . . . . «s €OiK€v: used freq. (like the Eng.
fieu Se.
. .See on ofxcos Se idoKei,
. "as it appears ") in cases even of the
21 e, and ^lacpdeipovaiu, 25 b. ovk — greatest certainty.
dvcXirwrTov no siirprisej i.e. not unex-
: 7. TpiaKovra ktL strictly speak-
€1 :

pected. Compare cU/jltju just below ing 31. Diog. L. ii. 5. 41, says /care- :

almost in the sense of ^jAttlCou. The diKdo-Orjf diaK oaiais oydo7]KovT a

use of eATTis and iXiriCeiu and the IX La TvXeiocTL tcov airoXvouacoi/ [sc. \pr]-

like to express expectation, without (pcov).The total number of votes

reference to the pleasure or pain in- against him was therefore 281 so ;

volved in the event expected, is com- that 220 of the 501 diKauTai (see
mon enough in Greek sometimes ; Introd. 66) must have voted in his
even the context makes the expecta- favor. Socrates probably counted
tion one of pain or harm to come. the numbers roughly, as he heard
In English, hope is rarely used in the them, and said that thirty votes would
sense of mere expectation, but cf. have turned the scale. When Aes-
Rich. III. ii. 4, I hope he is much chines was acquitted of the charge
grown since last I saw him Mer. of ; of 7rapa7rp€a$€ia, betrayal of tnist when
Ven. ii. 2, As my father, being I hope on an embassy, brought by Demos-
an old man, shall fruitify unto you. thenes, his majority is said to have
6. ovTO) 'Trap oKlyov so close, ovtcos : been also thirty votes. For Demos-
is separated from oKiyov by irapd, a thenes, as here for Socrates, such de-
case of apparent hyperbaton. See on feat was, under the circumstances,
6.\\(f)s re KTe., 35 d. The combination victory. See Introd. 72.
Trap oXiyov is treated as inseparable, 8. i.e. alone, Meletus
d'Tro7r€4>€V7a :

because the whole of it is required to could not have got 100 votes, since
express the idea " a little beyond," i.e. with two helpers he failed to get 300.

/
 ;

132 HAATONOS

10 rovTO ye, otl, el ixtj dve/Sr] ^Az^vro? /cat Avkcjv Karrfyopyj- 36

aovTe<; ifiov. kolv oj^Xe '^LXLa<; Spa^/xa? ou jxeraXa^cbp to b

XXVI. TifJLOLTaL S' ovj^ jao6 6 dz^?)/) Oavdrov, etep •

eyo) §€ Srj rivo^ vjjilp dvTiTLiJLy](TOfiai, S) dvSpe<; ^AOrjpoLOi

-^ oi]\ov on T7]<; agta?; rt oui^; rt afto? et/xt rraueiv rj

dTTOTLcraLy 6 tl [JiaOcov eV to ^to; oi;;( tjo-vx^olt^ rjyov, dW

5 diieXijora^ cjpirep ol ttoXXol, ;)(p77/xar6cr/^o9 re /cat oIkovo-

10. €l for the accusers and

fJiTi dve'PT] :
approval, for the reason of an act.
a Introd. Thoy resemble two English ways of
their respective importance,see
30. Notice aue^r) . . . Karriyop'fjaoj/res. asking ^
why
what possessed (fxa-
1 '
'

11. \\Xias SpaxH-as : see Introd. 72. Odov) you? 'what came over {naOdov)
'

— TO irefiTTTOV fiepos : {cf. Dem. xviii. you ? So'

ri fiadcav = an emphatic

103, rh fiepos twv y\/'r)(p(av ovk eKa^ev) because. The indir. question here is

the indispensable fifth part, not a fifth loosely connected with the leading
part. The ace. is used because the clause. Such connexion as there is
whole fifth is meant. 329 e,
Cf. Prot. depends upon the notion of deciding a
/jL€Ta\aiJ.I3duov(Tip . . . rcov tt/s aperris question implied in ri &^ios cltto- . . .

/JLO piwv ol fiev 'a Wo ol Be ci A A o. r7crai, "what sort of a penalty do I

Xen. An. iv. 5. 5, ov Trpoaieaap irphs rh deserve to pay since the question in-

TTvp rovs 6\l/i(oj/raSf el fxT] fieroBo^ev av- volved IS ivhat possessed 7ne," etc. This
To7s TTvpovs euda, 5r/ fxereBidoaav
. . .
is more striking than the regular
aAA-rJAoiSw u elxoy eKacrroi. phrase ovx Tjo-vxi-av 6.y(av or ayor^ijiv.

XXVI. 1. Tifidrai Gavdrov Jixes : Cf. Euthijd. 299 a, diKaiorepov hv rhv

my penalti/ at death. See Introd. 73. vjjierepov irarepa rvirroifxi o ri iradcbu

For the omission of the art. when aocpovs vle7s ovrcos e(f)vaev. — dXV dfj,€-

dduaros means the penalty of death, Xtjo-as: this is more fully explained

cf. 37 b, and see on rod Oavdrov, 28 c. below by evravda ovk -pa, for which
.2. v|xiv: etliicaldat. G.184,3; H.770. see on 9 below.
3. TJ SrjXov Kre. : with i] (an) is ap- 5. covircp ol TToWoi: sc. eTrifxeXovvraiy

pended the interrogative answer to supplied from Cf. Hdt. vii.

afxeArjaas.
the first question, which is merely 104, avdoyet 5e rcovrh alei, ovk ewv <pev-
rhetorical. — ttjs d|ias : sc. ri/jLrjs. This yetv ovbev 7rAf/^os avOpdoTrccv eK fxdxy]Sy
ellipsis is so common that ^ a^ia is aAAa fxevovres ev rri rd^t eTriKpareetv r)

treated as a noun ; here rijULTjs may aTrSWvadai (so. KeAevccv). eKacrros is

easily be supplied from the verb. On often to be suj)plied from ovBeis. For
Trade7v v) aTror7aai, see Introd. 74. a similar ellipsis, see Hom. Od. vi.
4. o Tl (laGwv : strictly speaking, 193, ovr ovv eaOriros devrjaeai ovre rev
-this is the indir. form of ri fiaddov, aWov I
wv eireoix iKerrjv raKaireipiov
which hardly differs from ri iraddov. avridaavra (sc. /ult] Beveadai). Socra-
GMT. 109, N. 7 6; H. 968 c. Both tes's specifications cover both public
idioms .ask,*with.ajStoju§.hraent or dis- and private life.
 ;

AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2. 133

yf
fiia<; Koi arpanqyicov kol Zrjfxiqyopicov kol tcop oXXcoi' 36

anvoi^' KOL ^vvcxyjxocncxyv Kat crrdaecov tojv eV rfj TroXet

yiyvoixevoyVy rjyrjo-dfxevo's ifJiavrov rco ovtl imeiKecFTepov

elvai rj axTTe et? ravr lovra crco^ecrOaiy evravda ^xev ovk
10 rja, ol ekOojv [xi^re vfilv fjajre iixavrco ejJieWov fxiqhev 6(f)e-

Xo9 elvaty inl 8e ro ISia eKacrrov [_lcop~\ evepyereiv rr^v [leyu-

(TTTjv evepyeoriaVy o)<; iyco (f)r][JLLy ivravOa rja, i7ri^eipcx)v eKa-
ntiL
7- CTTov viiSiv rreiOeiv fxr) irpoTepov fjujre tcjj^ iavrov /xT^Sei^o?

inifJieXeLa-daL, irplv eavrov eTnfJLekrjOeirj ottco^ &><? /BeXnorro^

'M.I
Xr^t 15 KOL (f)poPifJL(OTaTo<; ecroLTOy [xyjre rcov rrj^ TroXeco? irplv avrrj<^

rrj<^ TToXeo)?, rcov re dXXcoi^ ovtco /caret top avrov rpoirov

36 36
b 6. Kttl T(5v aWwv
dpxwv ktL and : const, is different. Cf Xen. An. v b
magistracies besides and plots and fac- 4. 20, iKau ol Tjyridaixevoi eluat . . . rav
tions. olWoov is attrib. to apx^^ h,vv(jo- TO, irpdrreiu kt€. Like the present
fioffiwv, and (xrda-ecou. Cf. Phaedo^ 110 e, case is Soph. 234 e, olfiai 5e Kal e'yue

KoX XiQoLS KoX 7f5 Koi ro7s 'a is Wo Twz/ exi TToppcoOeu cKpeaTTjicSrcou eJuai.

((fiois (as well as in animals) t€ koI 9. €is ravT lovra: the reading oura

<pvTo1s. Homer uses a similar idiom, can hardly be defended. See App.
Od. i. 132, Trap S' avrhs KAia/nhu dero 11. cirl Se TO iSia ktL but toward pri- c
;

iroiKiXov eKTodeu 'cLW(av jULurjo-rrjpcou. vately benefiting individuals. This is

Socrates means to include all per- strictly the completion of the thought
formances which bring a citizen into introduced by aAA' ajj.€Kr]aas, which,
public life he talks of responsible
; though ii/ravda fxkv ovk -pa furnishes
public offices as on a par with irre- its verb, still requires a positive ex-

sponsible participation in public af- pression to explain ovx vo'^X^^^^ iiyov.

fairs. Of course o-TparriyLa is a public ivravOa, as is often the case with ovrosy
office,and among the most important; is resumptive, and restates eVi rb lUa
but d7]fjL7}yopia is not so, even in the case cKao-Tou KT€. Tlic wholc period is full
of the pr]Top€s. For the facts, cf. 32 b. of repetitions, but Icoi/ comes in most
7. ^vvwjiocriwv Kal <rTa<r€cov : the unaccountably. See App. See on
former relates to political factions, rovroou yap e/cafrros, 19 e.
the so-called eraipiaL, instituted to 13. \i.r\ TTpoVepov KYe. cf 30 a b. :

overthrow the existing government, 14. irplv 6'm|X€\T]0€iT| Trpiv takes the:

the latter to revolutions, whether from opt. on the principle of oratio obli-
democracy to oligarchy, or from oli- qua, since the tense of the leading
garchy to democracy. Such combi- verb (rfa) is secondary. GMT. 67, 1
nations and seditions were rife toward 66, 2, N. 1 H. 924.
;

the end of the Peloponnesian war. 15. 6Va)s €o-oiTo GMT. 45 H. 885 a.
: ;

See Grote, c. lxv. 16. Ttov T€ a\\«v not a third spe-

:

8. Ti7T]<ra[i€Vos cfiavrdv ktL : fr.eq. cification in line with ^t^tc /x-j^re, . . .

the pron. is not given, and then the but connected with the whole ju^ 7rp6-
 . ;

134 nAATONOS

eTrijJLekeLO-u ai* rt oi;^' etjuii agio? iraueiv tolovto^ cdv aya- ^

;

^01/ Tt, CO dvSpe^ KOrjvaioi, ^ el Set ye /caret 7171^ d^tav rrj

dXrjOeCa TifxdcrBai' kol ravrd ye dyaOov toiovtov, 6 n dv
20 TTpiiToi ifJioL TL ovv TTpeVet dvhpi rrei'TjrL evepyerrj, Seo-
/xeVo) dyeiv o')(o\r]v eiri rfj vjxeripa irapaKekevcrei ; ovk
ecrd* o TL [xdWov, at dpSpe<; ^ Kdy^vaioiy Trpeirei ovrco^;, o)<;

TOP TOIOVTOV dvSpa iv TrpVTaveio} crtretcr^at, ttoXv ye /xa\-

\ov rj et Tt9 vfjicov lttttoj rj ^vvoypi^i rj t,evyei veviicrjKev ,.

25 ^Okv/jLTTLao-Lv. 6 ixkv yap v[Jid^ rroLel evhai^ova^ SoKelp

elvai, kyo) 8e etz^af koI 6 p.ev Tpo^rj^ ovhev Setrat, eyo) e

36
c
r€pov .TToAews.
. .
—
Kara tov avTov rpo- Beaiov ; the senatorial Prytanes dined
36
d
TTov: repeats e/c TrapaW'fjXou the thought in the 96\osy and in later times also
conveyed by ovtco, which points back those called aeicriroi, — certain Eleu-
to jiiT] -Kpor^pov TTpiv, I.e. so that what
. . sinian priests, scribes, heralds, etc.

was essentialmight not be neglected See on els tV Q6\ov, 32 c. The public

in favor of what is unessential. guests sat at table in the Upvrave^ov,
17. ovv Kre. a return to the
Ti : which was at the foot of the north-
question asked above, with omission east corner of the Acropolis. Some
of what does not suit the new con- of them earned the distinction by
nexion. Notice in the next line the winning prizes in the national games,
position of 8e?, which is emphasized some received it on account of their
by the ye that follows, if you insist forefathers' benefactions to the state,
that, etc. e.g. the oldest living descendants of
20. dvSpl ir€ViiTi €V6p7€TT| a poor ; Harmodius and of Aristogeiton re-
man who has richUj served the state. spectively were thus honored. The
He is and therefore needs the
poor, most ancient YlpvTave7ov on the Acrop-
which he deserves because he
airridisy olis was in historic times used only
is an evepy^T7)s. €vepy€T7]s was a title for certain religious ceremonies.
of honor, bestowed under special cir- 24. iTTTra) /ere. : i.e. KeArjn, race-horse
cumstances upon citizens and non- ^uvoopi^L, a pair four horses
; (^evyei,

citizens. abreast. Since a victory in the great

22. fidXXov irpeVci ovtcds : with col- panhellenic festivals was glorious for
loquial freedom Socrates combines the country from which the victor
two idioms ovk caO' on fxaWov irpeirci came, he received on his return the
i] and on irpeTrei ovtoos ojs. See App. greatest honors, and even substantial
23. 6V irpvraviiia (riT€i<r0ai : those rewards. Cf Bep. v. 465 d, where
entertained by the state (1) were in- Plato speaks of the fiaKapiarhs l3ios hv
vited once or (2) were mamtained 01 o\vfxTTiov7Kai {wfTf, the blissful life

permanently. Socrates is speaking Olympian victors lead.

of (2), i.e. maintenance in the pri/ta- 26. oi55€v Scirat: only rich men e
neum. The archons dined in the Qea^o- could afford to compete.
 AnOAOriA SfiKPATOYS. 135

§€ Seofxat, el ovv Set fxe Kara to hiKaiov rrj<; dfta? rc/xa- 30

^
crdaty TOVTov rtjaai/xat, eV irpvrapetci) cnrrjcrecxy^;, 37

XXVII. Icrco? oS^' ujLt^^' fcai ravri Xeyojp TrapaTrXr)-

criO}<; SoKO) Xeyetv axnrep rrepl rov olktov koI ttj? avri^o-
Xijcrecj^;, a7^au^a8l{d/x€^'09• to 8e ovk ecTiv, o) ^ KOrjvaioi,

TOLOvTov, dWa TOiOpSe fiaXXov. 7r€7retcr/xat iyco eKcov elvai ^^

y,^[^

5 fJirjSeva dStKeiv dvOpcoTTcov, dXXd v/xa? tovto ov TreiOo)*

oXiyov yap ^povov dXXijXou^ SieiXeyixeOa- eirei, a)9 eyw/xai, \^

el Tjv vfjiiv vofjio^y axTTrep kol dXXoL^ dv9p(x)7roi^, wepl Oavd-
rov ixrj ^Jiiav rjixepav fiovov Kpiveiv, dXXd TToXXd^, eTreia07]Te b
/'^^v vvp S* ov pdSiov ev ^povo) oXiyo) jjieydXas oia^oXa?
/ 10 dTToXvecrOai. TreTreicriievo^ 817 eyco [xrjSepa dScKelv ttoXXov

> / iT ^^^ ifxavTov ye oEiKijcreiv /cat KaT qiavTov epelv ojini?,

^ 0)^ d^LOS elpLL Tov KaKov, KOL Ti/JujcrecrOaL tolovtov tivo^

/ eixavTco. tl Setcra?; rj fir] Trddoi tovto ov MeXrjTo^; fxoL

TLyidTai, o (^TjixL ovk elSevat ovt el dyaOov ovt el KaKov

28. €V irpvTaveia) <riTTi<r€«s above Plut. Apopth. Lac. s.v. 'Aua^audpibov or

J : cf. ^
rhu TOLOVTOV eV TrpvTaudcv (XiTeladai. 'AAe^auBpiBov), C. 6, ipcvTOJUTOs tivos

The art. is omitted, since this is avTouy dia ti tus Trepl tov BavaTov hUas
thrown in merely to explain tovtov. icKeioaiv rjfiepaLS ot yepouTcs Kphovai,

, XXVII. 3. d7rav0a8LtofJi6Vos : in the iroWals, e(pv, Vf^^pais Kpivovariu,

spirit of stubbornness. This serves to on Trepl davaTov to7s Sia^apTuyovaiu
explain TrapawMiaicos ktL For the (those who go completely wrong) ovk ecTTi

facts, see on 35 d.
tcc ^elaOai ^laCoi/m-nv, fiETa^ovXevo-aadaL {to reconsider). Thu-
— t6 86: refers to the act which has cydides also says in his accomit of
been only incidentally touched upon Pausanias, i. 132. 5, xP^f^^^^i tc3
(tuvtI \ey(av = 0TL TavTa xiyca). o 5e, Tpoiro) aiirep elcvOaaiu is (T(pas av-

al 56, Th 5e, are used without a pre- rovs (their own countrymen), /xt] tux^Ts
ceding juev when they introduce some ^hai nepl au^phs ^-napTiaTov avev ava^-
person or topic in contrast to what TeK^rjpiwu $ov\evaai
(pLa-^TjTT^Tcou ti

has just been dwelt upon, here irepl av7)KeaTov.

TOV o'lKTov KT6. For a different use of 11. dSiKTio-eiv, epeiv, Ti|j.T]cr€<r0ai :
the
T^ 5€, see on Th 5e KivBvuevei, 23a. fut.is used to disclaim the fut. (GMT.
4. €Kwv ctvai: an apparently super- 27, n. 2 H. 855) intention,
;

fluous inf. G. 268, N.; H. 956 a. For 13. ti Seio-as : what fear is there to b
the facts, see on f] ^Ktap, 25 e. i7iduce me ? Supply verbs from the
7. wo-ircp Kttl dWois : for instance three infs. above.
the Lacedaemonians. Cf Pseudo 14. 4)Y]p.i: see above 28 e-30b.
 : .

136 HAATONOS

15 korriv ; avrl rovrov hr) eXcofiat o)v ev otS' on KaKcov ovrcov, 37

^ TovTov Tiix7]adixevo^ ; irorepov SecrfJiov ; koI tl /xe Set i^rjv c

f
eu SecTfJLCorrjpLCi), SovXevovra rfj del KadLcrTa[jiepr) dp^fj,
7019 ipSeKa ; dWd ^prjixdro^v, kol SeSecr^at ea>9 av €ktl-

crco ; dXXd ravrop fxoL Ixttlp onep pvp St) eXeyop •

ov yap
20 ecTTL fjioi ^prjixara orroOep eKTicrco. dXXd Srj (jyvyrjs tlixtj-

(TCOfiaL; Lcrco^ yap dp [xol tovtov TLfxijcraLTe. ttoXXt] [xep-

rap fxe (f)LXo\jjv)(La e\oiy el ovrcos aXoyLcro^ elfjn cScrre [ir]

SvpaaOaL Xoyit^ecrOai, on v/xetg p^ep opre^ iroXlrai p.ov ovx

oloL re eyevecrOe epeyKelp Td<; e/xa? Siarpt^a? /cat tov<; a
37 37
15. eXcofjiai cSv ovtwv: a remark- iav 5' apyvpiou niLL7}dy, dedccOco recos {ecos)
b . . .
c
able const., arising from eAco^ai ri t(,p €Kri(T7} n tivavrov KaTayvwcrd^
eKeivoov h ev ol5a kolkcl uvraj by the as- 19. vvv Si]: just now.
similation of eK€iv(t>v a to oiv and of 20. 6KTi<rco: for the fut. with rel.
KOLKCL ovra to kukcou ouroou, and the in- denoting purpose, see 65, 1 H. GMT. ;

sertion of oTi after oT5a. ev oT5' on 911. — oXKg. Stj: See on aAAa
but then.
and oIS' '6ri occur freq. (in parenthe- Stj, Crit. 54 a. The dAAct points to the
sis) where on is superfluous. See on impossibility just asserted of Socra-
orjXou on, Crito, 53 a, and cf. Dem. xix. tes 's paying a fine himself, while hi]

9, ixvr]iJ.ovevov7as ufxCbu oW on rovs ttoA- introduces the one possible alternative.

Xovs vTro/uij/ri<jai, to remind you, although clinging to life, which
22. <|)i\o\|/uxia :

I know that most of you remember it. Cf. is opposed to ev^vxia (courage). Cf
Gorg. 481 d, ouaddvoixai ovv gov eKacrroTe Eur. Hec. 315, Tr6repa ixaxovjxeQ\ ^
. . . on biroa av <^^ aov ra iraLBiKa . . . (pi\o\pvx'h(J'oiJ.€j/; ibid. 348, kuk^
oi) bvvafJLeuov avTiKeyeiv. So the <pi\6\pvxos yvu-fj; also
^avovjuai Kal
ace. and inf. may follow otl and ds. the speech where Macaria chooses to
16. TOVTOV /CT6. : a part (rt) of wv, die, Heracl. 516 ff., kovk alax^^ov^ai

by fixing my penalty at that. See App. hrjT, iau St] ns ^eyrj \

" ri devp' CKpiK^ad^

17. SovXcvovTa: as a man in prison, iKeaioiai avi/ /cAaSots |

avrol <pi\o\pv-
who ceases to be his own master. XovuTcs; with the ad-
e^ire x^^^^^s'"
18. Tots €v8€Ka: see Introd. 75 and miring words of lolaus, ibid. 597 ff.,
cf oi apxoureSy 39 e. — aXXd xpT^fxcLTCov : dAA' S} fieyiarou eKTrpeirova* e u i|/ u x * <?

—
1

a neg. answer to the preceding rhetori- iracrcvu yvvaiKwv, ... cl . . . €lfit : cf

cal question is here implied other- ; 30 b, and see on hiacpdeipovcriv, 25 b.
wise y; might equally well have been 23. oTi -ufxeis (i€v : that {if) you, my
used. The second aWd introduces an fellow-citizens,proved unable to bear my
objection, which answers the ques- company. After this we look for
tion immediately preceding it. Kal — something like this '' then others will :

SeSeVGai /ere.: to remain in j)rison. prove still less able to bear it." But
GMT. 18, 3, N. Cf in Dem. xxiv. 63, instead, we find a question with 'dpa,
the document which winds up with will others then, etc., answered by ttoA-
 :

AnOAOriA S12KPATOY2. ^"^^ 137

25 Xoyov?, aXX' Vjari^ ^apvrepai yeyovacri KaX iTncj^Oovcorepai, 37

axrre t^jTeire avrcov vvvX dnakXayrji^aL •

dXXou Se apa
avrd^ OLcrovcTL paSico? ; ttoXXou ye Set, cS ^AOrjvaLOL. KaXo^
ovv dv fioL 6 j3lo^ elrj i^eXOovn ryjXiKcpoe dvOpojirco dXXrjv

i^ dXX7]<; TToXeo)^ d/xet^o/xeVo) kol i^eXavvofxepa) t^rjv, ev

30 ydp oIS' ort, dv eX6o}, XeyoPTo^ ijjiov aKpodcrovrai ol veoi

axTirep ivOdSe* Kav fxev tovtov<; dTreXavpo), ovtol e/xe avrol e

i^eXwcFL ireiOovre^ rov^ Trpecr/Svrepov^^' edv Se /X17 direXavvo),

ol Tovrcov Trarepe^ re kol oLKeiOL 8i avTov<; tovtov^, T^

XXVIII. ''lcrco9 ovp dv TLS eiTTOL' cnycjv Se kol rjcrV'

-^Cav dycov, o) ^coKpare^, ov)( olo^ r eaei TjpXv i^eXOcov

i,rjv ; TOVTL Si] icFTi TTavTOJV -yaXeircjTarov Trelcrai nva^
vyiCjjv, idv re ydp Xeyco on tco Oeco drreiOeiv tovt ecrri

5 KOI hid TOVT dhvvaTOv rjcrv^iav dyeuv, ov Treiareo-Qe /xot

37
c
Kov ye 5e7. The dependence of the — a\\T]v €^ a\XT|s /CT6. : cf Xen. An. ,

whole upon on is forgotten because V. 4. 31, auafiocouTcov aW7}\c»}V ^uptjkovou

of the intervening detailed state- els rrju erepau e/c rrjs erepas iroXews.
ment. Elsewhere we find the substantive
25. PapvTcpai:, fem. because ras repeated, e.g. tottov . . . tottov, 40 c.

ifioLs diarpi^ds is the most important The whole expression suggests the
idea and rovs Koyovs is incidentally restless life led by the so-called
added by way of explanation. For sophists. Cf. Soph. 224 b, where the
agreement with the most prominent typical sophist is described as rhv
noun, see G. 138, n. 2 b. jLiaOrjfxara ^vuojuov/neuoj/ ttoXlv re e/c tto-

28. o (3ios : the art. as here used Aecos vofxiaixaros ajULei^oyra, one who goes
has something of its original demon- from town to town buying up and selling

strative force; accordingly i^eKOoun knowledge for coin. Cf. also Prot. 313 a-
. (rjj/ is appended as if to a dem.
. . 314 b.
pron., that would be a glorious life for 33. 8t* avTovs TovTovs to describe e :

wie, to be banished at my time of life. the involuntary cause in contrast to

Notice that i^epx^crdai means go into ouroL avrol.
exile ; (pevyeiu, live in exile ; and KarU- XXVIII. 2. e^eXGwv t^iv : to live on
i/ai, to come back from exile. Instead in exile. This forms a unit to which
of TT]\LKO)de aj^SpdoTTcp, the commoner aiywu and rjavxiau uycoi^ are added by
idiom would be rrjXuccvde tvn. But way of indicating the manner of life
cf Tr]\iKoi^€ audp€s, Crit. 49 a; Euthijd. he will lead. The meaning of ijav-
293 b, iroKv yap paov jxauddv^LV r7]\i- /) xiau ayoiv is plain from 36 b.
Koude ixpdpa, and Legg. i. 034 d, ov yap 3. tovtI 8t] : that is the thing of which,
av rrjkiKo^iabe au5pd(n irpeiroL Th tolovtou. etc. ; cognate ace. after ireTaai, — rivets
 — :

138 / HAATONOS

0)9 elpo)V€vojjLevq)' idv r av Xeyco on Kai rvy^dvei /xeyt 38

(TTOV dyaOov ov dvOpcono) tovto, eKacTTrj^; rj/jiepa^ nepl ape-

T7J9 rov^ \6yov^ TTOieKrOaL kol tcjv dWcov irepl S)v v/iei^

ifjiov oLKovere 8iaXeyo/>teVoi; /cat ifxavTOv koI ,aXXov9 i^erd-

10 ^opTo<;, 6 Se dpe^eracTos ^to? ov /3ia)ro9 dp6pa>7Ta), ravra

8' en rjTTov TreiaecrOi /xot \iyovn. rd Se e)(et [lep ovrcos
i4
0)9 iyco <^7y/xt, 'o) aVSpe?, TreiOeiv 8e ov pahiov. kol iycoi^ytj^

dfia ovK eWiafiai ifjiavTOP o^^lovp KaKov ovSep6<;, el fiev

yap Tjv fJLOL ^prjixardi, enixrjcrdp.iqv dv ^pr^ixdrcxyv octa efieX- h

15 \ov eKTicreivr ovhev yap dv efiXd/SrjP' vvv 8e ov yap
eanv, ei jxr) a pa ocrov av eyco ovvaifjirjv e/cricrai, roaovTov
37
some, used habitually by the orators 12. Kal iy(a d'fj.* ovk €'t0icr|JLai : after
e
where they will not or cannot be defi- Socrates, in 28 e-30 c and here, has
nite. Socrates probably means almost shown that he neither can nor should
all of the Athenians. abandon his customary manner of
6. €lpcov€uo(X£ vo) see Introd. 26. :
— living, and has thus proved that he
38 neither can nor should live in exile; he
Kal TV7X<^V€L [kiyia-TOV oyaGov it is :

a
not duty only, it is the highest good further adds (cf. the reasons given in

and gives the greatest pleasure. 37 b) that he cannot propose banish-

8. Tovs X070VS : his speeches. ment as his penalty. Banishment he
10. dvelerao-Tos : this may mean has already (28 e ff.) rejected, though
unexamined, wiser utinized, or ivithout here he rejects it in a somewhat al-

scrutiny, in which latter case a man tered form.

neither examines himself nor others, 13. €1 jj.€V 'ydp ifv KTc.: ydp is re-

that is, his life is unthinking. Verbal lated to the thought which lies unut-
adjs. in ros, esp. with a privative, tered in the previous explanation
occur with both an act. and a pass, not from of money do I refuse to
love

sense. Here the act. meaning sub- make a The apod, in-
proposition.
stantially includes the pass, in so far cludes 6Va efjLeWov Kre. See on hs
as it involves self-examination (koX €juLe\\€v, 20 a.

ifxavrhu koI tous uWovs €^eTd(oiyTos). — 15. vvv he — ov •ydp: but as it is,

ptwTos : worth licing. Cf. xpeKTos, blame- (I name no sum of money,) /or money
worthy, and ^iraiv^ro^, praiseworthy. — I have none. The connexion is similar
TttvTa 8* introduces apod.
€Ti: 5€ where the un-
to dAAa ydp (19 d, 20 e),
(GMT. 57) in order to bring it into expressed thought alluded to by ydp
relation with the preceding ov irei- is easily supplied, vvv 5e expresses
a-eaOe fxoi. The two correspond very forcibly the incompatibility of facts
much like the two introductory clauses with the preceding supposition. Cf
idv re . . . idv r av. See on deiva hv Lach. 184 d, vvv 5e eS St; e^et uKovaaL
dr)v ktL, 28 d. Kal aov.
11. Ttt 8€ : see on rh 5/, 37 a. 16. cl iat] dpa: see on el /x^ ^pa, 17 b.
 :

AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2. 139

^ovXeaOe jjlol TLiirjcraL. icrco? 8' av SvvaLfJLTjv e/crtcrai vfilv 38

^fjLvav apyvpLov rocrovrov ovv rt/xoijaat. YlXdroyv ok ooe,

a> dvSpe<; A.9r]vaiOLy kol KpCrcov kol Kptrd^ouXo?

^ fcat

20 *A7roXXoScopo9 Kekevovai /xe rpiaKOVTa [jlpcov Tifjujcrao- 6 ai,

avTol §' eyyvdorOai* Tt/x(S/xai ovv too-ovtov, iyyvrjral S'

vIJlIj^ ecrovrai rov dpyvpiov ovtol d^io^peco,

IF-
r
XXIX. Ov TToWov y eveKOi ;)(p6vov, ,S) dvhpe^^KOrj-
vaioiy ovofia e^^re kol alriav vrto rcjv /BovXofiei^cov Trjv

£^f^^f^ TrdXiz^ XoiSopeivy a)9 ^coKpaTrj dTreKTovare, dpSpa oro(f>6v*

'ni^,
^rjaovci, yap Sr) cro^ov etpaty el koL firj eifxi, ol j^oyXopLe-

5 VOL vpXv ovciSi^eLv. el ovv Trepiepeivare oXiyov ')(^p6vov,

J'^^/1>^'^V^-^
dno Tov avropdrov dv vpiv rovro iyevero' opdre yap S17

rrjv rjXiKLav on TToppco rjS^q icrrl tov ^lov, Oavdrov Se

eyyv^. Xeyco Se tovto ov 7rpo9 7rdvTa<; u/xa?, dXXa Trpd?
38 38
b 18. |ivdv dpyvpiov about seventeen
: compressed expression. By condemn-
c
dollars. Tliis is certainly small com- ing Socrates, his judges, in order to
pared with the fines imposed in other rid themselves of him, have hastened
cases, e.g. upon Miltiades, Pericles, his death by the few years which re-
Timotheus. mained to him thus, to gain a short
;

21. avTol 8' l^-yvdo-Gai : sc. (paalv, respite, they have done a great wrong.
to be supplied from KeAevovai. Their 2. ovojia I'lcTc Kttl atrtav: the name
surety would relieve Socrates from and the blame. See on t^ l^i/oiua kuI
imprisonment. t)]u BialBoXrju, 20 d, and ovofx'x Se rovro
22. d|ioxp€<{) responsible, an assur-
: KT€., 23 a. — vTTo: as if with ovof^iaaQri-
ance hardly needed in Crito's case. crecrde and airiaaOriaeade. See on ttcttou-
XXIX. Here ends Socrates's aunrl- Oare, 17 a. Some periphrasis like
juLTjais, and it was followed by the final ouofia €^€re Krk.was often preferred
vote of the court determining Socra- by the Greeks to their somewhat cum-
tes's With this the case
penalty. brous fut. pass, (of which there are
ends. Socrates has only to be led only two examples in Hom.).
away to prison. See note on c. xxv. 7. iroppw TOV Piov far on in life. :

above, 35 d. See Introd. 35 and 36. For the gen. with advs. of place, see
In the address that follows, Socrates G. 182, 2 ; H. 757. — 0avdTov U iyyvs
is out of order. He takes advantage and near unto death. The contrast in-
of a slight delay to read a lesson to troduced by 5e is often so slight that
the court. but overtranslates it. Cf Xen. Gyr.
1. ov TToXXov y €V€Ka xpovov : a i. 5. 2, 6 Kva^oLp-qs 6 rov ^Aarvdyovs
 .

140 HAAT^NOS

Tov'; k^xov Kara\jjr)(l)LcraiJiepov^ Odvarov, Xeyco Se koL rdSe

^
10 npo^ roi)^ avTov<; tovtov<;, lg-co^ /xe otecr^e, S) dvSpe<;,

drropia Xoycop eaXojKepai toiovtcov, ol<; av v/xa<? eVeccra, el

(pfJLrjv Selv dnavTa iroieiv kol Xeyeiv cjcrre dnocj^vyelj/ ttjv

hiKTjV. TToXXov ye ^ei, dX)C dnopia fxev edXcDKa, ov jxev-

TOL Xoyojv, dXXd ToXfir]^ kolI dvaicr)(yvTia% kol rod eOeXeiv
15 Xeyeiv rrpo^ vfjids rotavra, oC dp vfjilp ^jSicrTa tjv dKovecp,

6piqvovvT6<^ re [xov kol oSvpofjiepov kol dXXa 7Toiovvro<;

KOL XeyovTO'^ woXXd kol dvd^ia kpiov, oj <^eyco (j)r]iJiL' ola e

or] Kai eiuLcrue vfjieL<; tcop akkcov aKoveiv, aAA ovre rore
(infjdrjv helv eveKa rod klvSvvov rrpd^ai ovhev d^eXevOepov,

20 ovTe vvv /xot ixerajxeXei ovtcjI<; aTroXoyrjo-ajjiepcp, dXXd ttoXv

fjidXXov alpovixai coSe dTToXoyrjcrdfjiepos reOpapat tj eKeipcf)^

l;r]v* ovre yap ep oiktj ovt tp Trqkejxco ovr €/x€ ovr akKop /^

ovSepa Set tovto fXTj^apdaOaL, oiroii aTTO^eu^erai Trap ttolojp 39

88 38
Trals, TTJs 5 e Kvpov jLLTjrphs ad€\(phs ktL the person heard, unless 6py]vovvros . .

c
A?!, i. 7. 9, eiVep Aap€LOv 4arl iraTs, (prifxL is looked upon as a gen. absolute

ifjihs 5 e ade\<p6s, ovk afxax^"^ ravT iyca thrown in as an afterthought for the
sake of a more circumstantial and
12. wcTTc dTro<i)VY€iv : so as to escape^ clearer statement. For the facts, cf.
i.e. in order to escape. The Greek Gorg. 522 d, where (evidently with ref-
idiom expresses not so much purpose erence to the point here made) Plato
as result. There really seems very puts the following words into Socra-
little difference between this cioa-Te tes's mouth : e^' Se KoAaKiKrjs p-qropiKris
with the inf. and an obj. clause with {rhetorical flattery) ii/beia reXevrc^rju
'oTTcos and the fut. ind. GMT. 98, 2, eyoDyc, ev olda otl pctZiias Xhois 'dv [xe

and 45; H. 953 and 885. Cf. Phaedr. (pepovra rov dduarou.
252 e, Ttav iroiovaiu ottcos toiovtos (sc. 19. ovhiv : see on ouSeV, 34 e.

(pLK6(TO(pos) earaiy and Phaed. 114 c, 21. cp8€ dTroXo-yqcrajjicvos : in this

Xph ""Sj/ TroLELV 6&crr€ aperris Ka\ (ppourj- wai/, etc., i.e. after such a defence.
(Tecos eV Tw ySiy fxeraax^'it^' Cf, also ovToos above means as / have, and
iixTre ^La(pevyeiu, 39 a below. that idea is vividly repeated by Sde.
14. To'XfXTis : in its worst sense, like Thus its contrast with iKchcos (sc.

the Lat. a u d a c i a. Cf. edu ns ro\- diroXoyrjordiuevos) is made all the more
fxa, 39 a below, and Crit. 53 e. striking. — TcGvctvai : see on reOydmi,
16. Gp-qvovvTos ure. : a development 30 e.
39
of the idea in roiavra, 61 av ktL Here 23. irdv iroiwv : ^t/ dojjig_£i,r} yth ing
is a transition from the ace. of the a n d everutlmia .
Cf iravovpyosy a ras-

thing (sound) heard to the gen. of caL Cy:38d.

 AnOAOriA SriKPATOYS. 141
^JUa
Odvarov, kol yap kv rai? fid)(^cLL<; 7roXXa/ci9 SrjXov yi- 39 i

25 yperaL on to ye diroOaveiv dv Tt9 eK(f)vyoL kol oirXa §

d(f)€l<; KOL €<^' LKereiav TpanoiJiepo^; tcjp SiOJKOPTajp' kol |

aXXai ixTj^avai iroWal elav Iv eKdcrToi^ toI<; KivSvT^OL<;

cjcrre Siacj^evyetv ddvarov, edv tl^ roX/xa ttolp iroieiv kol

XiyeLV, dXXd [ir) ov tovt^ fj
-^aXeirov, S) duSpe^y ddvarov
30 eK(f)vyeLV, aA.Xa ttoXv ^aXeTrcoTepov Trovrjpiav Odrrov yap
Oavdrov dei, Kal vvv eyco [xev are jSpaSu? a)v Kal npe- b
cr/3vTr]<^ V7TO rov /3paSvTepov edXojv, ol S' l/xot Karrjyopoi
are heivol Kal o^ei? 6vre<^ vtto rov 0drrovo^, rr]<; /caActa?.

Kal vvv eyo) [lev a7r€t/x6 vcf)' vficov Oavdrov SiKrjv ocf^Xcov,

35 ovroL S' VTTO rrj^ dXr^Oeia^ axpXrjKore^ ixo^Orfpiav Ka\ dSi-

Kiav. Kal eyctj re ro) ri/xTyjuaTt eynxevoi Kal ovrot. ravra [lev
TTOV Lcco^ ovro) Kal eSei a^elv, Kal ol/xoci avrd jxerpico^ e^eiv, / /£ ^
XXX. To Se S17 jneralrouro eiTiQv[Liii vplv ^(jjrjo'iJicoSrj-
— •
:^tt.^*'.

'
28. w<rT€ : cf. /j.rjxcii^^o'OaL ottqjs just re Kal apriiros, ovucKa irdaas \
iroWhv
above, and see on ware airocpvy^luy vneKirpod^ei, cpdduei Be re iraaap iw' alai^\
38 d. ^XoLTTTOva aj/O pwirovs.

29. jjiTi . . . rf : substituted rhetori- 34. Qavdrov 8ikt]v o(|)\aSv : with b

cally for a statement of fact. See on ocpXtaKoiueLu, whether used technically
fi)] cTKe/iifjLara 17", Crit. 48 c. For the (as a law term) or colloquially, we
idea of fearing implied, see GMT. find the crime or the penalty either
46, N. 4. (1) in the ace. or (2) in the gen. with
30. aXka iroXv ktL : fully expressed or without BiK-nu. On the accent, see
we should have dAAa /jlt] ttoAu x^^^'"'^' App.
repou f,
iroy7]piau eKcpvyelv. — Ocittov 36. Kal €7(0 kttI. : i.e. they escape
Oavdrov 0€> Jile^ fcist^^ th an fa te, to
: their punishme^^t just as little as I
preserve the alliteration, which here, escape mine. The /cai before eSet
as often, is picturesque. For the makes a climax " perhaps it was :

thought, cf. Henrij V. iv. 1, " Now if necessary for the matter actually to
these men have defeated the law and shape itself just as it really has.''
outrun native punishment, though 37. o-X€tv on the meaning of crx^'^v
:

they can outstrip men, tliey have no and ex^iv respectively, see on edxere,
wings to fly from God.'' In the 19 a.
tliought that wickedness flies faster XXX. 1. to 8€ hr\ jacto, tovto :

than fate, we have perhaps a remi- rh 5e is used adverbially; see on

niscence of Homer's description of rh Be, 37 a. xP'^^f^V^VO'^n, declare a
*'At77, //. ix. 505 ff., 7] B' "hrr] aQevap'i) prophecy.
 — ;

142 HAATHNOS

cat, o) KaraxlfyjcfyLcrdiJievoL jjlov, koL ydp elfii t^St^ ii^ravOa,

kp (p ijl6Xl(tt avdpo)TTOi ^prjo-fxajhovoriv, orav ixeWcoaiv^r
s
air ou av eLcru
diat (jyTjiM ydpi S) aVSpe?, oX e/xe aTre/croz^are,

nixcopiav vpAV /rj^eiv eyOp^^ jxeT^a rov ifjiov Odvarov ttoXv

^(a\e7T0)Tepav vtj Aia rj olav ejxe direKTOPare' vvv yap tovto
lpydo-a(TOe olofjcevoL aTTaWd^ecrO ai rov hiZovai eXey)(6u'j^K\
TOV l^ioVy TO Se v[juv TToXv evavTiov dTToprjcreTai, ct>? eyco T-^SH

<U'
ct>7]IXiJ 7r\eiov<; eaovrai vfjid^; ol iXey^ovre^, ov9 vvv iyo)
10 Karei^^op, u/xeig Se ovk ycrOdpecrde ' kol ^akerrcoTepoi icrop-
rat occp vecoTepOL etcrt, Kat 7;/xei? [idXXop dyapaKryjcreTe,
el yap olecrOe aTroKreipopre^ dp0pa)7rov<; i7ncr)(7](TeiP tov
OPeLOLL,€iP TLPa VJJLLP OTL OVK OpU(x)<^ 4'^T€, OVK OpUCO^ Ota-
39 39
3. avOpcDTTOi \pT](rfJia)8ov(riv Krk. :
Methinks I am a prophet new-inspired,
c And thus expiring do foretell of him c
has in mind such
:

prob. Socrates
His rash fierce blaze of riot cannot last,
cases as Homer
mentions, //. xvi. For violent fires soon burn out themselves.
851 ff., where Patroclus as he dies
4. dir€KTovaT€ sc. by their verdict,
:

prophesies truly to Hector, ov e-nu oud'

and by the penalty which they voted
avrhs drjpou ^erj, ctAAa roi ij^r] 'dyxi
after Socrates had made his coun-
\

irapedTTiKeu Qdvaros koX fxo7pa KpaTairjj

ter-proposition (of a penalty), aunri-
and xxii. 358 ff., where Hector's last
/ULTJjULa.
words foretell the killing of Achilles
by Paris and Phoebus Apollo. Cf.
6. olW 6|i€ air€KTovaT€ : this is after

739, —
the analogy of n/bLcopiav ri/LLccpeTadai
Verg. Aen. x.
without some reminiscence of
Ttj/a,
Ille autem expirans : Non me, quicumque es,
which it would hardly occur to any
mill to,
Victor, nee longum laetabere; te quoque fata
one to say ddyarou or n/jLcopiau ifih
Prospectant paria, atque eadem mox aiva aTre/CToVare. aweKTOuare is substituted,
tenebris. as more vivid and concrete, for the

Xen.
expected reTLfjLdoprjade. Similarly we
Cf. also C^/r. viii. 7. 21, ^ Se rod
avdpdoTTov \puxv t6t€ {<it
have fjidxw vlkuv or rjTraadai as more
the hour of
specific equivalents of fjidxw fxdx^o'Gai.
death) d^nou deioTdrrj Karacpaiuerai Kal
t6t€ Tt Toju fxeWovTcou irpoopa •
rore
— vvv : This use
expresses reality.
of i^vu is akin to
very frequent use
its
ydp, ojs eoLKe, ixdhiara eXevQepovrai. The
in contrast to a supposition contrary
same idea isfound in many litera-
to fact (cf 38 b, Lach. 184 d and 200 e)
tures. Cf. Brunhild in the song of
Sigf rie d ( Edda )
,
— but here it is connected with a false
account of what will come to pass, in
I prithee, Gunther, sit thee here by me, contrast with the true prophecy of
For death is near and bids me prophecy.
Socrates.
See also John of Gaunt's dying speech. 8. TO 8€ KT€. : for a similar idiom,
Rich. II. ii., though more strongly put, cf Soph.
 AnOAOriA 20KPAT0YS. 143
•vV

voelcrOe, / ov yap ecr^' avrr) tj diraXXayr) ovre Trdvv hvvary] Zd

15 ovre KaXijy dXX' iKeivr] kcCi KaXXtcrrrj kol pacrrr), /xtj tov<;
"^ /s^

aXXov^ KoXoveiVy dXX kavrov irapacTKevdl^eLV ottco^ ecrrat

0)9 jBiXTLCTTO^. ravra fxep ovv v/xlv rot? KaraxjirjcptcraiJLe-^P^^-^^

-C^/.i'i J'^-
voL<; fiavrevcrdiJievo^ dnaXXdrToixaL,
XXXI. Tot? Se d7roi//7^(/)to"ajiceVot9 r]S€co<^ av oiaXe- e

"^OeCrjv virep rov yeyovoTO^; rovrovi rrpdyixaro^, iv a> ol

dp^ovre^ d(T)(oXiav dyovcn kol ovTro) €p)(0[iaL of IXOovra

fjic dXXd fxoi, S) dvhpe<^, TTapafxeivare rocrov-
Set reOvdvai,

5 rov ^povov ovSep yap KcoXvei SiafjLvOoXoyrjo'aL npo^ dXXij-

Xov9 €0)9 e^ecrnv* vplu yap o)9 (jyiXoi^ ovcriv iiriSei^aL 40

ideXo) ro vvvi^ixpi ^vfii3e'0r]Ko<; ri rrore voei: ifiol ydp, a>

dvSpe<; OLKaarav — : i5/xa9 yap hiKacrrd^^ K^aXcjv 6p6co<; av

KaXoL7]v — OavixdcTLOV n yeyovev, tj yap elojOvid /xot

89
244 a, 'lua . . . rh 5e tovtov yiyj^rjTaL- 5. ovSev ^dp Kw\v€t indicates the :
c e
TTciu rovvavriov. calm self-possession of Socrates, so
14. €<r0* avTi\ : not ov yap ecrO' ktc., strongly contrasted with the ordinary
as Sclianz has it. The position of attitude of those under sentence of
can near ov at the beginning of the death. — Siap.v0o\o7if](rai : more friend-
clause justifies the accent. G. 28, 3, ly and familiar than ^La\eyeadai. Thus
N. 1,^^.; H. 480,3. Socrates prepares to open his heart
15. \kr\ Tovs oXXovs Ko\ov€iv to op- : upon matters not strictly relevant,
press no man, corresponding to the ^pve- which only those of whom he is fond
ceding d7^o/cTelVo^'T6s eTricrxvo'ciu ktL . . . and who care for him need hear. Cf.
XXXI. 2. virep has just the same : Phaed. 61 e, iacos koI fxaKiaTa irpeirei
meaning with irepi. See L. and S. s.v. fieWoyra e/celcre aTrobr}jUie7u 5 a a* /c o- i

vir€p,Jin. Socrates speaks a^ow^ what ireTv re Kal ixvQoKoy etv irepl t^s
has befallen him, which he looks upon airobrj/uLias tt]5 e'/ceV, iroiav riua clvt)]v

as for the best since it is the will of oUfxeda eluai.

40
Divine Providence. — ol cipxovTcs : see 8. "ufxas 7dp KT€. : see on '6 n ixkv a
Introd. 75, and cf. 37 c. v/iie7s, 17 a.
3. du-xoXtav a^ovo-i : are busy. They 9. t] -ydp clwOvia kt€. : notice how
were occupied with the arrangements many short statements of fact crowd
for conveying Socrates to prison. For one upon the other. This serves to
TeQvdvai, see on T^Bvdvai, 30 C. arrest the attention. The BavixdaiSv
4. dXXd: used freq., for the sake Ti is that now, when Socrates has such
of greater vivacity, before the imv. a fate before him, the voice is silent,
or subjv. of command. See on dA\* while previously, etc. See on Zciva Uv
e/xol KTk.y Crit. 45 a. €^p (fin.), 28 e.
 144 nAATONOS

10 jiavTiKT) rj Tov Sat/xoz^tov ip [xev rq) TrpocrOev ')(j)6p(p Travri 40

s. Trdvv TTVKvr] aei rjv kol ttolvv irrl crfJiiKpol^; evavTiovixivrj, et

^' '

Ti fieXXoifXi jfJLr] 6p6a)<; TTpd^eiv *

vvvl he ^Vfjipe^rjKe fioL,

direp opare kol avToi, ravrl d ye 8r) olrjdeir) dv tl<; kol

vofxi^eraL e(T)(aTa KaKcov elpat, '^/xot 8e ovre e^iovri ecoOev
15 oiKoOev rivavTLCoOr) to tov deov' Q-rjixeZov, ovre rjvLKa dve-/b
jSatvov evravOol eirl to SiKao-TijpLov, ovTe iv tco Xoyco
ovSafJiov jJieWovTL Ti ipelv /catrot ev aXXot? Xoyot9 ttoX-
Xa)(ov St] fie eirecye XeyovTa [xeTa^v- vvv 8e ovSafiovj
Trepl TavTTjv ttjv rrpd^LV ovt ev ^pyfo ovSepl ovt ev Xoyoy
20 rjvavTLCJTaL jjlol. tl ovv aiTiov eipaL V7roXa[JL^dv(o ; iyoj

vyiiv epo)' KLvSvveveL ydp [jlol to ^v[jL^el3r)Ko<; tovto dyaOov

*^*^
*
yeyovevai, koI ovk eaO" otto)^ rjfxel^ opOC)^ VTroXaix/SdvofJiev
oaoL oiofieda KaKov eivat to TeOvdvai, fieya jjlol tcac/xt^- c

pLOV TovTov yeyovev ov ydp ecrd^ ottoj^ ovk r^vavTicoOrj dv

25 1X01 TO elcoOos arjixeiovy el [xt] tl efieXXov eyo) dyaOov
Trpd^eiv.

40 40
10. TOV SaifiovCov
T\ : see on daifxS- 17. iroXXaxov 8t{: in many situa-
a b
viov, 31 d. See App. tions, and hence, often.

11. irdvv €irl (rjiiKpois : see on ovrw 18. Xc^ovra (j.€Ta|v for this and :

Trap* oKiyou, 36 a. other advs. with the temporal partic,

12. op9c3s irpaleiv: i.e. so that all see G. 277, 6, n. 1 H. 976. Usually
;

would be for the best, an expression ixera^v is prefixed, not appended.

which is closely allied to ev irpaTreiv, 19. TTCpl TavTT]v rr\v irpd^iv : in re-

Cf. below C, ayadou Trpd^eiu. Cf. 45 d. gard to this whole affair, referring to
13. a 76 Si] KT€. ye emphasizes : the whole trial, and including every-
the idea expressed, and 5r} appeals to thing that led up to it.

the patent fact. Cf. (paaKovrd ye drj, 20. viroXaixPcLVo) : not subjv., since
Crlt. 45 d. — Kttl . . . vofjLi^cTai: a shift there no question of doubt. The
is

from act. to pass. Cf. Charm. 156 c, question is only a vivid fashion of
ravra heyovai re Ka\ ex^i- Perhaps
ouroj speech, of whicli Plato is very fond.
as vofxi^erai expresses the opinion act- 22. TJiJiets to be c^ nnected imme-
:

ually in vogue, it should be strength- diately with oaoi. This use of the
ened in translation by some adv. pron. gives a genial color to the
14. €c«)0€V : in the morning. Cf. whole ; Eng. we should use a par-
in
Xen. An. iv. 4. 8; vi. 3. 23; and Hom. titive expression, all tl ose among us.
Od. i. 372. 25. €[ji€XXov: referring definitely to c
 AnOAOriA SOKPATOY^. 145

XXXII. Se kol w? ttoXXt) cXttl? 40 u-

/^'
^F^ppo7]cra)[Jiep rfjSe ^-^-^

ecrriv ayaOov avro elvai, Svolv yap Odrepov icm to U/^.

reOvdvai' rj yap oTov fxrjSev elvai [irjS^ aia-Orjcriv /xT^Se-

fxiav p^Tj^evo^ ^X^^^ ^^^ reOpecora, '^ Kara rd \ey6peva

5 p.eTa/3oX7] rt9 rvy^dvei ovcra Kal [jL€roLK'ncrL<; rfj ^pvxV '^^^
roTTOv Tov iu6evSe et9 dXXop tottov. Kal etVe prjSepLa
aicrOrjCFL^ ecTTiv, dXX* olov v7rvo<; irreiSdv ri? KaOevScov d
/xT^S' oj/ap fjLTjSei' opa, Oavpidcricrp KepSo<; av elrj 6 Odvaro^.
iyoj yap av otjaat, el nva eKke^dpieyov SeoL ravrrjv rr)v

40 40
past time but still containing the idea corporates into his descriptions of life
c c
of continued action. Cf. Xen. An. v. after death Orphic and Pythagorean
8. 13, ei Se Tovro irdvres eTroiovfMey [had accounts of metempsychosis. Here
done), airavres au CLTrooXofieOa, For the and in the Phaedo (70 c-72 a) Socrates
facts, see Introd. 27, Jin. appeals to a iraAaihs Aoyos.
XXXII. 1. Kal TTJSe : after an argu- 5. rfj \|/vxf) : a dat. of interest.
ment based upon the silence of his G. 184,^3; K 771. The gen. would
inner voice, Socrates considers the express the subject of the action
question upon its merits. designated. — tov tottov governed by :

2. clvai : not ea€aecii. G. 203, N. 2 ;

/^era/SoAr/ Kol jj.€tolk7)0-is. Of these two
H. 948 a. Cf. Hom. //. ix. 40, Sat^oVz', the latter repeats the former in more
ovTQo irov fxd\oL eKirecLL vTas 'AxataJj/ |
specific form. The gen. corresponds to
airroKcfMOvs r efxeuai Kal aud\KL^as cos the ace. with fxera^dWeiu and (rarely)
ayop€V€LS; Cf. also //. xiii. 309, iirel fxeroLKelu. Cf Theaet. 181 C, oTav ri
ov TTodi eATTOyUai ovrccs \
^eveadai TroAe- X^poLV x^P^^ ixera^aKXr).
6/c

fioLO KOLpT] Koixooivras" kxoi'i-ovs. 6. TOV €V0€v86 see on tovs ek rris:

3. olov fiT]8€V elvai : without defi- vau/bLaxiois, 32 b. See also App. Kal —
nitely expressed subj. (cf. olov airodr]- €1't6 the second member is introduced
:

fjLTJaai in e below), to be dead is as to by el 5' av in line 19.

be nothing, i.e. its nature is such that a 7. olov virvos : cf Hom. Od. xiii.
man when dead is nothing. 79 f., Kol T(S rjBvfxos VTTVOS inl ySAe^cc-
4. TOV T€0V€WTa: the subj. of ex^r^ poicTLV eirnrT€ \
wf^yperos '/jSiaTOSy daydrcp
(not of ehai), which is an after- 'dyxicra eoiK(t)S.

thought. — Kara to, Xe^ofieva : Socrates 8. K6p5os : not ayadoj/, because Soc-
associates his idea of the life hereafter rates does not consider such a con-
with stories and traditions which are dition as in itself a good.
themselves a development of Homer's 9. civ oljxai : dv belongs to evpelv,
utterances about the 'HXvaiov irediou and on account of the length of the
and Hesiod's account of the fiaKoipcou prot. is repeated first with olfxai in 14,
vrjaoi. The later poets, e.g. Pindar, and again j ust before the inf.; similarly
continued what Homer and Hesiod ^eoL is twice used in the prot. See on
began. And Pindar, furthermore, in- i(T(as rdx dv, 31 a. €K\€|d)Ji€VOV Kal —
 V

146 HAATONOS

10 vvKTa, iv rj ovro) KareSapOeu axTTe [xrjSe ovap IZeiv, koX 40

Ta9 aXXa? vvKja^ re kol y]iiepa<; ra? rov ^iov rov eavrov
avriTTapaOevra ravrrj ttj vvktI Seot (TKe\\}dixevov eiTreiv,

TTOcra? aixeivov koX rihiov rjfjiepa^; kol vvKra^; ravrr)<; 7779

vvKTO'^ /3e/3ia)K€i^ iv rco eavrov j^icoy ol/xai av jjirj on lSlco-

15 rrjv nvd, dXXd rov fxeyav /Sao-iXea evapidjjLijrov^^ av evpelv e

avrov ravra<^ Tipo? ret? dX\a<; rjfjiepa^ Kal vvKra<^. el ovv

roLovrov 6 6dvar6<^ ecrri, KepSo<; eycoye Xeyco' kol yap
ovSev TrXeioiv 6 ira^ xpovo'^ (fyaiverai ovro) St) €T^'at t] ixia

vv^. el 8' av olov air o^rjixrj a ai eariv 6 Odvaro^ evOevSe

20 eU dWov roTTOVy Kal dXrjOr] ecrri rd Xeyf^jxeva C09 dpa eKel

elcFiv dTTavre<^ ol reOveojre^^, ri fxelt^oij dyadov rovrov eirj

dv, S) dvSpes ZiKacrrai; el ydp T19 d^iKOfjievos eh'^AiSov,

drraXXayel^; rovra)v rcov (pao-Kovrcov SiKacrrcov el^'ai, evprj- 41

crei rov<; dXrjOa)^ StAcacrra?, oinep Kal Xeyovrai Ifcei St/ca-

25 ^euvy Mlvcos re Kal ^VahdjiavOv^ Kal AlaKO^ Kal TpiTrroXefjios

Kal dXXoL ocroL rcov yjjJiiOecov SiKaioL eyevovro ev r<^ eavrcjv

^ avTiirapaGe vra crK€\|/a(jL6Vov : the first 20. cos apa a conclusion derived
:

two parties, coupled by icai are subor- immediately from the admission that
dinated to aK€\pd/xei/ovj just as it is death is a migration from earth to
subordinated in turn to clireTu. See some other place. ...

on oTi aTr7jxdav6jui7]v, 21 e. 23. SiKao-Twv for case, see G. 136,

:
a
14. [Lr\ oTi, dWd ktL : not to speak n. 3 6 ; H. 940 a.

of any one in private station, no, not the 25. Mivcos Krk. connected gram- :

Great King, etc. aWd is used here to matically with the rel. sent, rather
introduce a climax. See H. 1035 a. than >vith rovs diKaa-rds. Cf. Phaed.
16. avTo sc. this gives a final
: 6(5 e, rore tjjiuu earai ou i7ridv/xov-
touch of emphasis to ^aaiKea. Socra- fxev re koll (pa/ncu epaarai eluai, ({)pov7]-

tes talks of the king of Persia in o-ecos, eTretSav TeAeuTT^o-coyuei/ /ctI. The
the strain which was common among three mentioned, Minos, Rhada-
first

Greeks in his day. Polus, in the Gor- manthys, and Aeacus, were sons of
gias (470 e), is startled because Soc- Zeus, and while living had earned
rates refuses to take it for granted great fame by their scrupulous ob-
that the king of Persia is happy. servance of justice. They are also
17. K€p8os 'X€y«: sc. avrou. — Kal named in the Gorgias as the ministers
^dp for thus the whole of time ap-
Krk. : of justice in the world below. In
pears no more than a single nighty etc. Dante's Inferno (v. 4-17) Minos, curi-
 —

AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2. 147

ISiCO, apa ^avXrj dp etrj r) airohiqixia; rj av ^Opcfyel ^vyye- 41

vecrOai kol Movo-ata) kol 'HcrtdSoj kol ^OfJLqpo) eirl ttocco

av Tt9 oegair av vfjiojv ; eyco fjuev yap TroAAaKi? eueAO)

ZO reOvdvaty el ravrd ecmv dXr]6rj' CTret efMOtye Kal avro)

OavfiacTTri av eliq rj SiarpilSr) avrodt, orrore evrv^oiiii b
IlaXa/xTySet Ka\ Kiavri rco TeXafxcovo^ Kal el ri9 a\Xo9 t(x}v

TraXaLCJv Sia Kpiaiv dSiKov TedvrjKev. avTiTrapa^aXXovn

41 41
ously transformed into a demon with a 28. cirl Troo-w: price stated in the
a a
long tail, still fulfills the same duties, form of a condition. —
The repetition
. . . When the spirit evil-born of ai/ has an effect comparable to the
Cometh before him, wholly it confesses; repeated neg. The first 'dv is con-
And this discriminator of transgressions
nected with the most important word
Seeth what place in Hell is meet for it;
Girds himself with his tail as many times of the clause, while the second takes
As gradjes he wishes it should be thrust the place naturally belonging to &y in
down. the sent. GMT. 42, 2, Jin. Cf. 31 a.
In Ar. Frogs, Aeacus is Pluto's foot- 29. iroWctKis TcGvdvat : cf. Dem. ix.
man. For a painting representing the 65, redi/duai 5e fxvpidKis Kpurrou ktL
judges of the underworld, seeGerhard's Cf 30 c.
Vasenbilder, plate 239. — TpiirroXcfJios : 30. cfioi-yc Ktti avrw for me myself
:

a son of Eleusis, glorified in the tradi- more particularly.

tions of Demeter deo-juocpopos. He was 31. 07roT€: when (if at any time) I
the disseminator of intelligent agri- met.
culture. Plato uses here the freedom 32. IlaXajjiTiSei : the son of Nau-
which characterizes all his mythical plius, a king in Euboea. The wisdom
digressions, and adapts the myth to of Palamedes provoked the jealousy
the point which he desires to make. of Odysseus, Diomedes, and Aga-
diKoiCeiu implies action in two capaci- memnon, and was his ruin. Ace. to
ties : (1) as judge, pronouncing upon the post-homeric story Odysseus plot-
the deeds and misdeeds of every soul ted so successfully,by forging a mes-
that has lived and died (this is the sage to Palamedes from Priam, that
account of Minos in the Gorgias), and Palamedes was suspected of treason
(2) as king and legislator. Cf. Hom. and stoned by the Greeks. Cf Verg.
0(L xi. 568 ff., where Minos is shown Aen. 82 ff. and Ov. Met. xiii. 56 ff.
The title is preserved of a lost trag-
Probably here the prevail-
veKV(T(TLv. edy by Sophocles called Palamedes
ing idea that of king and legislator.
is and of one by Euripides. Tlie fate
Homer (Od. iv. 564 ff.). places Rhada- of Ajax is well known through Horn.
manthyjs among the blessed in the Od. xi. 541 ff. See also Met. xiii. and
Elysian fields. the Ajax of Sophocles.
27. *0p4>€i ktL : Orpheus and Mu- 33. dvTnrapaPaXXovTL a case of :

saeus with Homer and Hesiod were asyndeton (H. 1039), which occurs not
honored as the most ancient bards infrequently where as here a sent,
and seers of Greece. is thrown in by way of explanation.
 ;

148 HAATONOS

ra ifxavTov rrddr) npo^ ra kKeivcov, o)? kyo) oT/xat, ovk av 41

35 OLTjhk^ etTy. /cat S17 to fxeyicrrov, tovs e/cei k^erdt^ovra kol

kpevvcovra ^cnrep rovs kvravOa hidyeiv, rt? avrcou cro(j>6<^

icrri, KOL tl<; oler ai [xev, ecrri o ov, kiri ttoctco 8' aV rt?, a>

dVSyO€9 SiKacrrai, Se^auTO k^erdcraL rov knl TpoCav dyovra

TTjv TToWrjp (TTpajidv rj ^OSvcrcrea rj ^tcrvipoPf rj dXXov<; c
40 jjLvpLov^ dv TLS eiTTOL KoX dvSpa<; kol yvvoLKa^^y 019 e/cei

SiaXeyecrOaL kol ^vvelvai kol k^erd^etv dp^rj^avov dv eir)

evSatpoma^. Trdvro)'^ ov Sijirov tovtov ye eVe/ca ol e/cet

dTTOKTeivovcTL' Tct 76 ydp dXXa evoaipovecrrepoi elcnv ol

kK€L Tcov kvOdhe, koI tJStj top Xolttop ^povov dOdvaToi eicLP,
45 eLTrep ye ra Xeyopeva dXyjOrj,

41 41
, jnoi is easily supplied from the pre- TTOLM hiKairp xpco/xej/os "Bep^rjs e-rri r7]v

ceding efjLoiye. The partic. is used 'EAAaSa icrrpoLTevcrev t) u TrarTjp avrov

as with I'l^ecTdai, to which ovk Uv a-q^ls €7ri ^KvOas ; t] dWa fivpia dv ris €XOi
df] is substantially equivalent. Cf. TOioLvra Aeyetv.
also the partic. with impers. expres- 40. ols SiaXe-yco-Gai Kal gvvsivai Kal
sions like afxeivou icTTL, ^era/xeAci ixoi, etc. cJcTcCjetv : when verbs governing differ-
35. Kal hr\ TO jxc^io-TOv: and what ent cases have the same object, the
after alt is the greatest thing. Then Greek idiom usually expresses the
follows, in the form of a clause in object once only, and then in the case
apposition, explanation of the ^e- governed by the nearest verb.
yiarov. The whole is equivalent to 41. dfiT]X.avov €v8ai)iov£as more :

rh fx4yi(rr6v icrri tovto, i^erd^oura 8/a- blessed than tongue can tell. Cf. Theaet.
y€iv (with an indef. personal subj.). 175 a, droira avrt^ KaracpaiveraL rris

See on oTou jmr^dei' ^Ivaij 40 c. o-jULiKpoXoyias (pettifogging), and Rep.

38. a^ovra : not aya7oi/Ta because viii.567 e, where xrvi^ol^ something
it represents 6s i^ye. GMT. 16, 2; H. likewhich is probably implied in the
850 a. Cf. Tim. 25 b c, where the above cases, is expressed, •? ^a/ca-
fabled might of prehistoric Athens is piov \€y€is T V pdvv ov XPVI^^- Of-
described, tccu 'EW-fji/cou i]yovfjt.evr] . . . also Rep. i. 328 e, aov rjBecos au irvOoi-

KpaT7}craaa rcou iiriovrcov rpoiraia ecrrT^cre. fjiTju . . . TfOTepov xaAeTrbi^ rov ^iov t) ttws
This loose use of the impf. instead of (TV avrh e^ayyeWeis.
the aor. is not uncommon where ex- 42. irdvTws ov Stittov in any event, :

treme accuracy is not aimed at. we know that thei/ kill no man there,
c 39. Sio-v<t>ov cf Hom. //. vi. 153 ff.,
: etc. —
TOVTOV 76 € V€Ka spoken point- :

Od. xi. 593 ff. —

The most comprehen- edly and not without an intended
sive clause, ^ ... yvvoLKas, escapes from thrust at those who voted his death
the grammatical const., a not uncom- the reason given certainly proves more
mon irregularity. Cf. Gorg. 483 d e. than the point here made.
 : —

AnoAoriA :SnKPATOYS. 149

XXXIII. 'AXXa 1
XP^' ^ dpSpe<; StAcacrrat,
K:al u/>ca9 41

^ueXTTiSa? eti^at npo^ rov Od

avaroVy /cat ez^ rt rovro
elcrdaL d\r]9e^, on ovk Spl dyaOo) KaKOv ovhkv
dvSpl

TovTov Trpayfiara' ovoe ra efxa vvv ano rov ayrofJiaTov

ykyovev, dXXd fJLOi SrjXov ecm rovrOy on yjSr) reOpdvai koL ntX^j/i^u)

dirriWd^O ai rrpayfjidrojv /3eXnov rji^ /jlol, Sid rovro kol

efjue ovSa[xov dwerpexfje ro crrjyLeioVy /cat eyoiye rol<^ Karaxfirj-

(f>LcraiJiipoL<; fiov kol rot? KarrjyopoL^ ov iravv ^aXeTraivdiJ

/catrot ov ravrr) rfj Staz/ota Kare\pr](f)L[,oi^r6 jjlov /cat Karrj-

yopovvy dX)C olofxevoi jiXdirreiv* rovro awot? d^iov /xe/x- e ^Vr^^o

ecrOau, rocopSe /xeWot Seo/xat avrcov rov<; vlel^ jjlov
ifct€b/'.^"
41 41
XXXIII. 2. €V Tt TovTo: this one voice was silent. Contrast the oppo-
c d
thing above all. The position of rovro, site view expressed by Achilles (Hom.
coming as it does after instead of Od. xi. 489 ff.), and in Eur. 1. A. 1249-
before eV n, is very emphatic. 1252, where Iphigenia, pleading for
6. T€0vdvai Kai dirrjXXax.Oai : the life, says, eu avi/refiovcra ndura viKr}a<a
because to speak of the
pf. is used, \6yau' I
rh (pc^s to5' ayOpdorroKTiu rj^i-
completion of the change, i.e. to be arov ySAeVeij/, |
ra p € pd e 5' ovdew
dead, is the most forcible way of put- piaiuerai 5' us ei)'xeTai |
davelv. kukws
ting the idea, ivpa-yixara applies to the ^1] u Kp e7a (T ov
/caAcos d au e7y.
r)

trouble and the unrest of a busy life. 11. pXdiTTeiv used abs. without
:

7. PeXriov ifv: Socrates considers ace. of the person or of the thing,

the whole complication of circum- because the abstract idea of doing
stances in which he is already in- harm is alone required. tovto . . .

volved, or in which he must, if he djiov [ie'}i<f>€o-0ai so far it is fair to

:

lives, sooner or later be involved. blame them. Contrast 17 b, rovro /xoi

Deliverance from this he welcomes ۤo|ei/ avr (OV, this ...about them; andc/.
as a boon. Cf. 39 b. —
8id tovto nrk. Symp. 220 e, rovro ye /llol ovre /jLefixpeL
cf. 40 a c. Socrates argued from the Kre, They deserve blame for their
silence of to daifj.6i/iou that no evil was malicious intention and for the reason
in store for him when he went before given in 29 b. —
d£tov: it is fair. Cf
the court. This led him to conclude Gorg. 465 e, cl^lov jaeu ovv ifiol avyyvoo-
that his death could be no harm. On larju ex^tv iari

further consideration, he is confirmed 12. Tocrdv8€ ^cvtoi " although they :

in this, because death is never a harm. certainly are far from wishing me
Applying this principle to his own well, yet I ask so much as a favor,'^
actualcircumstances, its truth be- i.e. so little that they can well afford

comes the more manifest, so that, to grant it. Then follows an expla-
finally, he can explain why the divine nation of Too-Jj'Se.

c-^'
?
150 HAATONOS AHOAOriA SOKPATOYS.

iireiSav rj/^rjcrcoo-L TL/jLcopijcraa-Oe, S) az/Speg, ravra ravra 41

XvTTOVPTe^ arrep iyoj v[JLa<; iXvirovVy iav v^T^v hoKcocriv i)

15 '^(prjiJLdTcop 7] aWov rov irporepov in LixeXela 6 at '^ dperrj^;,

Koi kdv SoKcocrC tl elvai fjLrjSei/ ovTe^, oveihit^ere airot?

cocnrep eyco vpZvy on ovk kmiJiekovvT ai S)v Sei /cat oiovrai
Tl elvat ovre^ ovSevos d^ioi, '
koi kdv ravra rroirjre, St/cata

rre7rovOaj<; kyco^ ecroixau vcj) vficoVy avro^ re kol ol viet?. 42

20 dWdydp tJStj copa diniv at, kfjioi yikv diroOavoviJiivo}, vp2v

8e f^icocoixevoi^' onorepoL 8e r][jb(x)v ep^ovrai krrl dixeivov

rrpdyixa, dSrjXov rravrl rrXrjv rj r^ Oeco.

41 42
13. T]PTf(rwo-i see on eax^re, 19 a. speech, giving at the same time the
e
:
a
Cf. Hes. Op. 131, aAA' orau ^)87ja-€ie Kal reason for coming to an end.
rjl37]s fierpov 'lkolto. 22. irXiiv T) : pleonastic like aAA' -^

16. ovetSiJcTe : see on oveidiCc^u €Ka- in 20 d. See App. — tw 0€w: cf the

uTov, 30 e. subtly ironical way in which the same
18. StKata xcirovGws: to be under- thought is put in the Euthyphro
stood in the light of cc. xviii. and (3de), where, speaking of his accu-
xxvi. Socrates looks upon what is sers, Socrates says, ei fxhu ovu, h vvv S)/

usually taken as the most grievous in- ^AeyoUffieWoieu uov KarayeXav, (iairep ah
jury as the greatest possible blessing. (prjs aavTov, ovBei/ hu eXt] arises irai<^ovras
42
19. avTos T€ Krk. for iydo avrhs
: Kal yeXoovras 4v rep diKaa'TT^pioj diaya-
a
ktL Cf. Crit.50 e. Cf. Soph. 0. C. yelv ' ei 5e Girov^dcr ovr ai, rovr*
461, eira^LOS fieu Oidiirovs KaTOiKriaai, \
7]di] OTTT} airo ^rj (Ter ai aSrjXov
avrSs re TratSes 0' aV5e. ttAt/v v/jl7u ro7s fiavr ea" iv. See
i
20. dWct ^ctp Kr€. : serves to close the on 6.pi(TTa, 35 d.
 ; ^

nAATXlNOS KPITflN.

TA TOY AIAAOrOT nPO^HHA

SllKPATHS, KPITXIN, St. 1.

p. 43.

I. Sn. Tt TTjVLKoiSe dcjn^ai, a> Kpircov; ^ ov irpco en

icTTLV ;

KP. TLdvv jxev ow.

Sft. UrjVLKa /xccXicrra
5 KP. ""Opepo^ /BaOvs.
^n. ©av/xa^o) OTTO)^ rjOeXrjcre croi 6 tov SeaiKOTrjpiov
(f)v\a^ vnaKovoraL.
KP. 'BvpyjOrj^ Tjhri [loi icTTLV, a> ^coKpare<;, Sid to ttoX-
Xa/ci9 Sevpo (f)OLTdi', Kat tl kol evepyerrjraL vir ifiov.

^ 1. KpiTwv : see Introd. 62. See on IBaOvs means, just before daybreak. Cf.
Apol. 33d,y?n., and
cf. SSh,Jin. Xen. An. iv. 3. 8 ff., where Xenophon
4. TTT^viKa |xa\io"Ta, about what time dreams a dream, eVei Se opdpos fiv . . .

is it ? In Lat. maxime and ad- ^heT6 re KaX oos rdxi-O'TCf. ecvs vizecpaivev
modum are so used, e.g. locus pa- edvovro. Here opBpos means the dark
tens ducentos maxime pedos, before the dawn. Cf. also ajUL(pL\vK7i

Liv. X. ;^S. 5; locus in pedum vv^, Horn. //. vii. 433, fifios 5' oUr' ^p
mille admodum altitudinem TTco 7jd)s, en 5* ajucpiXvKr} vv^y \
rrj/nos &p*

abrupt us, id. xxi. 36. 2. ajLKpl TTvprjV Kpirhs eypero \ahs ^Axaioov.
op6pos PaGv's: the adj. limits
5. 6. tJOcXtio-c viraKovo-ai : did not re-

opdpos, sothat the whole expression fuse to let you in. Cf Xen. An. i. 3. 8
means rather the end of night than for ovK f]6e\e, he refused. With vira-

the beginning of day. Cf. the time Kova-ai, cf Acts xii. 13, and Xen. Symp.
when the Protagoras begins (310 a), I. 11, ^iXiTTTTOS 5' b yeXccTOiroihs Kpovaas
rris Trap€\6ov(Tris pvKrhs ravrrja-i, en t))v dvpav elire rc^ viraKovaaun {the por-
Radios opdpov. The description in the ter) el(Tayye7\ai oans re e^rj Kre.
same dialogue of young Hippocrates 9. Kal . . . Kal KT€. : and what is
feeling his way through the dark to morCy I've done a little something for him

Socrates's bedside shows that opdpos tI is equiv. to evepyeaiav nvd (a tip). ...
 ; : ;

152 HAATONOS

KP. ^EmeLKa)<; TrdXat. 43

]Sfi. Eira 770)9 ovK evOi)^ iTrijyeipd'g fjue, dWd cnyfj b

TTapaKoiOr] cr at
KP. Ov [Jid TOP Ata, <S ^(oKpaTe<;, ovS' az^ auro? rjOekov
15 e^' rocravry re dypvirvia Kai Xvirr) elvai. dWd kol crov
TToXai OavfjLoH^o) aL(T6av6[Jievo<; o)? r]Seco<g KaOevhei^* kol
eVtTT^Se? ere ouac rjyeipovy Iva o)^ rjhicTTa SiayT^?. /cat ttoX-

XaKLS />cer S17 cre fcai irporepov iv rravri rco ^ico evSaifjuo-
VLcra Tov rpoirov, woXv Se jaaXccrra iv rrj vvv TrapecrTCxycrrj

20 ^viJi(f)opa 0)9 /5aSto)9 avrrjp kol 7rpao)<; (f)€peis»

Sfi. Kai yap az^, oj Kpirajv, 7rX7y/x/x€X€9 et?^ ayavaKreiv
rrjXiKovTov opra, el See '^'817 reXei^raz^.

KP. Kat aXXoL, o) Sc5Acpar€9, rrjXtKovTOL iv ToiavTai^ c

^V[ji(f)opaL^ dXicFKovTai, aXX* ovSez^ aurou9 eTTiXverai r) rjXi-

25 Kta TO jai7 ou^t aya^'aK:Ter^' ttj Trapovcrr) tv^tj.

SXl. ^Ecrrc ravra. dXXa rl St) outoj tt^oj d(j)l^ai

KP. ^ hyyeXiav, S) ^coKpare^;, (j>4po)v ^aXcTnfi^, jou croi,

o)9 €|iLOL (f>aiveraiy dXX* €/>toi /cac toc9 0*019 i7rLrrjSeibc<; Trdcriv
KOL ')(aXe7rr]v kclL ^apelav, rjv iyco, 0)9 ifJioi Sokco iv rol<;

30 /SapvraT dv iviyKaijxi,

, 12. clra : refers to iirieiKoos irdXai in a secondary tense, see GMT. 44, 2 ; ,

a vein of wonder or perhaps of gentle H. 881 a.

reproof. 18. e^Saifxovio'a tov rpoTrov : for the
14. ov [la TOV Aia: the neg. be- gen. of cause, see G. 173, 1; H. 744. At
longing to the clause that follows is the end of the sentence, a clause with
inserted by anticipation in the oath. cds (equiv.to on ovru) is introduced in

The answer to Socrates's question is place of the gen. —

For the facts, see
implied clearly in the use of ov5e, and Introd. 36 and note 6, p. 26.
becomes categorical in kol imTrides 21. 'irX'r](x|jL€\€s :
cf. Apol. 22 d and
/CT6. see on €fxfx€\ccs, Apol. 20 c.
15. 6V TOo-avTT| T€ oyptnTvCq. Kre. 25. to
iir\ ov\L dyUvaKTCiv i-rnXverai c :

re introduced after roa-avrr), which

is is here qualified by ouSeV, and is used
belongs to both substs. This position in the sense of preventing. Hence the
of re is very common after the art. doubled neg. GMT. 95,2, n.H;; H. 1034.
or a prep. — aX\o.Ka\: hut furthermore. 29. Kal xo-^^-Tn^v Kal Papeiav an :

17. iva Sta-yris: for the subjv. after effective and almost pathetic reitera-
 ;:

KPITON. 153

Sfl. Tiz^a ravTTjV ; 7] to ttKolov acfnKTaL eK AijXoVy ov 43

Set a(j)LKO[JLepov reOvavai fie d
KP. OvTOL Srj dcjuKrai, dXXa SoAcei fiep fjLOi yj^eiv T7]ijl€-

pov i^ S)v aTTayyeWovcriv 7]Kovt€s nve^ airo ^ovplov /cat

35 KaTaXiTTovre^; e/cet avro, SrjXov ovv ck tovtcop [tcov ayye-

Xcjv] on i7^€t njfjiepov, /cat avdyKT] St) €t? avpiov ecrrat, a>

XcoACyoareg, rov jSiov ere reXevrdv.

II. So. 'AXX', c5 KpiTcoi', '^'^XV ^y^^V' ^^ ravrrj ro7^
deol^ (fyCXoVy ravrrj ecrro), ov jxevroi oT/xai rj^eiv avro rij-

jxepov.
43 43
tion of the first x^^^'^^'^^i made all the ae) KoL vvv in e| €K€ivov kolt iviavrhv
c c
stronger by the doubled Kai. {every twelvemonth) rep dew irejuLirova-Lu.

30. €V Tois PapvTaT av cve-yKaiixi iireiBaj/ ovv dp^courai rT]s Oeccplas, vSfxos

in Hdt., Thuc., Plato, and later writers, iarLv avTo7s ev T(p XP^^V rovrcp KaOapev-
eV Tors, about, is idiomatically used to €iu tV ttoXlu Kal 5rifio(Tia firj^eua airo-

limit the superl. Thus eV to7s be- KTLvvvvaL {to put uo ouc to death by
comes an adverb, which describes not public execution), irplu ap els ArjXoy acpl-

absolute precedence but an average KTirai rh t:\o7ov koI tzolKlu hevoo ktL
and comparative superiority. Cf. Cf Introd. 36.
Thuc. iii. 17, iu to7s ir\e7(Trai, among 32. T€0vavat: see on reOvdvai, ApoL
the most numerous (not *the very most SOc,fn.
numerous,' since Thuc. adds that the 33. 8oK€i fJL€v: with no following
number was exceeded once) where the 5€. In such cases the original affinity
gender of irAeTaraL is noticeable. Cf. of fieu with /iT7.v is usually apparent.
also id. i. 6. 3, er roTs ir pear 01 5e Its meaning is, indeed, surely.
^A6r)Pa7oi t6u re aidrjpou KariQevTO ktL 35. can hardly have
Twv ayyiXiav :

Here the position of shows that iu

5e been written by Plato, since 0776X05
ro7s TTpwToi is taken almost as one word, in the sense of ayyexia Is not used
i.e. irpuToi limited so as to mean prac- except by later writers (Polybius),
tically the Jirst, or substantially the Jirst while 6«: prevents us from taking
of thosewho laid down, etc. a77eAcov as referring to persons. See
31. Ttva TavTT]v connect with <pe-
: App.
pcau above. For fj, see on ^ BrjXouy ApoL 11. 1. dW*, CO KptTcov, TvxTl a-YO'^li •

26 b. —
TO irXoiov KT€. cf. Phaedo, : for the best, Crito.
it's all aWa intro-
58 a tovto icm rh Tr\o7oy, wr (pacriv
: duces in vivid contrast to Crito's de-
^A67)ua7oif eV ^ &r}(r€vs irore els Kp-f^rrju spondency the cheerful hope of Soc-
Tovs 5is eTTTa eKeiuovs {the seven couples rates. —
Tv'xTi ct^aOTj: a hopeful in-
to be sacrificed to the Minotaur) (px^^o vocation often prefixed to a solemn
6.ycou Kal iawcrc re Kal avrhs iacoOr]. r(p statement. Cf Symp. 177 e, aAAa
odi/ 'AirSWcavL eii^auTOy ods Xdyeraif roT^ TV XV ay a Of] Karapx^Tco ^a7Bpos, let

et <Tco6€7€Vf €Kd(TTov €Tovs B^ojpiav [a sol- Phaedrus make a beginning and good
emn embassy) airoL^^iv els ArjAov %v St; luck to him. Used freq. like the
 ; ; .

154 HAATONOS

KP. HoOep rovTo TeKfiaipei 44

5 Sn. *Eycu croi ipcj. rfj yap ttov vcrTepaia Set /x€ (xtto-

OuTjCTKeLV Tj
fj
av eXOrj to ttXoIop,
KP. ^acTL ye tol St) ol tovtcop Kvpioi,
Sli. Ov Toivvv TTJs iTTLOvcrrj^; T^/xeyoa? oTfJiaL avro rj^eiv,

dXXa Tr]<; erepa<^. reACjuatpo/xat 3e eK tlvo<; h^virviov o

10 ecopaKa okiyov irporepov TaiJTr)<; rrj'^ vvkt6<^' kol klvSv-
veveL<; iv Kaipco tlvl ovk iyetpai fxe.

KP. ^Hv Se St) tl to ivvirviov

Sn. *ESoAC€t Ti9 ixoi yvvT] rrpoo-eXOovcra koXtj kol evet-
St79, X evKa IfjidrLa exovcra, KaXecrai jxe kol enreLV c5 ^(x)- b •

15 Kyoares, rjfxari kev rpirdrco ^Oirjv ipi^o)Xov lkolo,

KP. AroTTOv TO evvTTviov, a> ^coKpare^;.
43 44
^ Lat.quod bonum felix faus- same as r'f]/x€pou, for Socrates is now a
tumque sit, or quod bene ver- thinking of the fact that day has not
tat. Cf. Dem. III. 18, erepos Xeyei ns yet dawned. See on vpQpos I3a6vs, 43 a.
^€\ri(t) • ravra iroiclre ayaOfj ttuxI)- Qf. 10. ravrr\s ttJs vuktos : in the course
also the comic perversion of it in Ar. of this night. The vision came after
^y. 436, Kpefxaaarov Tuxa7a0r}|6S rhv midnight, a circumstance of the great-
iTTVov c'lcrca Tr\r}(Tiou rovirLardrov. For est importance, according to Mosch.
the most formal use of this word, see Tdyll. II. 2, vvKrhs ore rpirarou A.a%os
many inscriptions and the decree, 'IcrraraL, iyyvdi 5' ijdcs . . . eSre koI arpe-
Thuc. iv. Il8. 11, Aaxns eJ-rre rvxj} Keoiv iroLfxaiveTai eOuos oveipoov. Cf.
ayadf] ry 'AOrjuaioou TroLeTaOaL r^p eH:e%ei- Hor. Sat. i. 10. 32 fl,—
piau (armistice). In Xen. Hell. iv. 1. 14, Atqne ego cum Graecos facerem, natns mare
it is used of a betrothal i/nol filv roi- : citra,

vvv, 6(^77, hoKe7, 6 ^Ayeaikaos, (re juhy, Versiculos, vetuitme tali voce Quirinus
Post raediara noctem visus, cum somnia vera.
Si 'XTnOpiBoLTay TV XV o^yaBrj 5t5oj/at

"OtvX tt]v Ouyarcpa. Cf. also Xen. Cf/r. 11. €V Kaipw Tivi : usually expressed
iv. 5. 61, aA.Aa Sexo/^ai T€, 6^77, Kal by the shorter iv Kaipw, ojjportunely
ayaOf} rvxj] Tjfiels re Ittttc^s yeuoifieda Cf Legg. iv. 708 e, eav irphs Ko.ipSu riva
Kol vfjLeTs SteAoiTe ra kolvol. Xeyojjxev. The rh has the effect of a
44
a
5. TT) -ydp TTOV KTE, I this is the first litotes, as e.g. in exet nua Xoyov,
premiss that follows the conclusion there is good and sufficient reason for it.

stated above in ov /ucei/roL ri^eLP rrj/ne- 15. TjjiaTi KT€. : quoted from Hom.
poi/, the second is contained in the //. ix. 363, "^fxari /ce rpLrarui ^6ir]v ipl-
account of the dream. fiooKov Ikoijultji/.

7. 01 TovTwv Kvpioi: see Introd. 16. oLToirov KTe. : sc. io-rl, an excl.
75, and cf. Apol. 39 e. wliich nearly approaches the form of
8. TTJs eiriovo-T^s T]p.€pas : means the a regular sent. Cf. Hom. //. i. 231,
 ;

KPITON. 155

SH. *Ez^ayoye9 [Ji^v ovp, cS? ye jxoi Sofcet, S) Kpircov. 44

III. KP. Atai^ ye, Jj? eoiKev, aXX', oi hai^ovie Sco/cpa-

reg, en /cat z^Sz^ e/xoi ireWov kol cra)9y]TL' o)^ i/JLoi, iav crv
d7TO0dvrj<;, ov /xta ^vjx^opd ecrriVy dWd ^copl^ fxev rov
icrreprjcrO at tolovtov eTTirrjheiov, oiov iyoj ovSeua fxrj irore
5 evpiqcro), en oe Kai 770AAot9 oogo), ol e/xe /cat ere /xt) cra^cu?
Lcraaiv, w? 0109 re wi^ ere croj^eiz^, ei yjdeXov dvakio-Keiv
"X^pijixara, d[xe\rj(Tau KaiToi tl^ av ala^icov eL7) TavTrj^
oo^a rj BoKelv -^yjfjLara rrepi TrXeiovo^ iroieZo'daL tj (fyiXov^
44 44
h7]ixofi6pos Pa(Tik€vs, iirel ovTidauoicriu covers. In addressing persons, he
b b
audacreis, and ibid. v. 403, axerAios, gives it a flattering or an ironical
o^pifxoepyos, %s ovk tder (reched not) implication ; applied to things, he uses
aX(TvKa peCcou. See App. it what is extraordinary, super-
for
17. eVap-yes fJ-ev ovv : it is surely human. See on e'lirep daifiouas ktL,
plain enough, immo evidens. The Apol. 27 d.
full meaning can hardly be under- 2. cTi Kal vvv : this gives a hint as
stood without reading the context of to wliat Crito has planned. It is devel-
the verse (363) which is quoted. Cf. oped later. See Introd. 62.
Horn. //. ix., vv. 356-368. Socrates 3. Jvfjic(>opd €o-Ttv : more vivid and
thinks of dying as going home, and natural than ^crrai. — x^9^^ |x€v . .

Phthia was the home of Achilles. €Ti Se': quite apart from my losing, etc.
— 7€ not y ijuLoi. The emphasis
jioi: . . . I shall farther , etc. See App.
fallson the verb rather than on the 4. €(rT€pTJcr0at : the pf . inf. with
pron. See on ws yi /jlol doKco, Apol. 18 a. Xw/Jts. — ovSe va [xt] irore : equiv. to
III. 1. CO SaifJiovic : most excellent, ov fiT] TTore riua, and SO here with the
meaning about the same as c5 Oavjudaie, fut. indie, / shall certainly never, etc.
or S) fxaKapL^, stronger than
rather GMT. 89, 1 ; H. 1032.
coyaOi. Of course no color of irony is 6. ws otos T€ cJiv /ere. / shall seem : to
given here. Symp. 219 b, tovt(S rep
Cf. many to have neglected you whereas I
daijuouicp cos a\rjda>s koI Oav/uLaaTcp, and was able to save you. o16s re &v o-cp^eij/

Gorg. 456 a, where Socrates is speak- represents oUs re ^u aca^eiv, I might

ing of the scope (dvyafiis) of rhetoric: have saved you, if I had wished. GMT.
daifxouia yap tis efioiyc Karatpaiyerai 49, 2, N. 2 H. 897. ;

rh ixiyeQos ovrca (TKoirovvri. The word 8. r\ SoKeiv . . . <|>i\ovs : explaining c

hai^ovLos, which was used by Homer which covers an idea already
Tavr7]s,
only in addressing persons, received contained in what precedes. Cf. Gorg
from Pindar an enlarged meaning, so 500 C, nepl Tovrov eialu 7)[xiv ol \6yoi,
as to include whatever proceeds from the ov ri Uv ixaWop o'lrovBdo'eie tis {than
was adopted by Att. writers,
gods. This which what would a man be more in-
and of course its adoption involved clined to pursue with diligence) , . . t)

applying it to things. Plato still rovTO, bVTiva xph Tpoirou ^rju Krk. Where
further enlarged the ground which it the gen. after a comp. is a dem. or
 ;

156 HAATHNOS

ov yap Treicrovrai ol ttoWoI a>9 av avro? ovk rjOeXyjcra^ 44

10 aTTLeyai ivOevSe rjjjicop Trpo^u/xoL'/xeVa)^'.

Sfl. 'AXXa rC tjixlv, a> fiaKapie KpCrcov, ovrco rrjs rcov

TToWcop S6^ri<; fxeXei ; ol yap eVietfceVraroi, S)v /juaWov

a^iov (j>povTil,eiv, y^yrjcrovTai avra ovtco Treirpa^Oai ojcnrep
av 7rpa-^6fj.

15 KP. 'AXX' opa<; St) on avdyKrj, a> ^coKpare^, Kal Trj<; d

Tcov TToWcoj^ 80^7^9 fjiiXeLV. avTOL Se SrjXa ra irapovra
vvpL, on oXoi re elo-iv ol rroXXol ov ra crixiKporara to)v

KaK(ov k^epydt^ecrOaiy dXXa ra /^eytcrra cr^ehov, kdv T19 kv

auTot? StaySeySXT^/xeVog rj.

20 Sn. Et yap a)(j>eXov, a> KptTcov, oloi re elvai ol iroXXoi

ra fxeyio'Ta KaKa epydt^ecrOai, iva oloi re rjcrav Kal dyada
ra ixeyLaTa, Kal KaXcos av ei)(€v vvv Se ovSerepa oloi re*
ovTe yap (fypopifjiov ovre d(j)pova Swarol TTOtrjcrai, TroioScrt

Se rovTo 6 n av rv^coav.
lY. KP. Tajjra [xev Srj ovtojs e^iroy' raSe Se, S) Sco- e

Kpare<;, eliri [xoij dpd ye [xr] k/xov 7rpo[jLr)0eL Kal tg)v dXXcov
44 44
an explanatory clause (here
rel. pron., H. 884. See on hs e^eAAei/, Apol. 20 a. ^
with the inf., cf. Eur. Her. 297) intro- 21. Ip^djeo-Gai: serves as a repeti-
duced by ;;, may always be appended. tion of e^epydC^aeai above. Such repe-
Cf. 53 b c. tition of the simple verb is common.
13. wo-ircp av irpaxOxi see on tv tt.u
: CfAdcd and Li/s. 209 c, ri ttot hv eX-q
\4yoi, Apol. 20 e. The aor. subjv. has rh ainovy on iuravda /mhu ov biaKwXvov-
the force of the fut. pf. GMT. 20, a-iUf iu oTs Se &pTi iAcyofxev KcoXvovaiu.
N. 1 ;H. 889 c. 22. KaXcos Kre. : indeed (i.e. if this

15. dpas 8tj Crito means to point

: wish were granted) it ivoidd be delight-
at the case in liand. " The fact is that ful. —
vvv 8€ introduces the fact,
:

the many are really in a position, e^c." Supply ipydCeaOai here, and Troi-ffaapres
Crito has profited but little by what with 6 n &j/ In hypothetical
ruxwo-ti/.
Socrates has said in the court-room. and rel. sents. rvyxdv^i^i^ rnay be used
Cf. Apol. 30 d, 34 c, 40 a, etc. without the partic, which is always
d 20. cl yap w(|)€\ov ktL a wish:
- suggested by the leading clause.
the object of which is not attained. IV. 2. apd ye jirf: like jur] alone e
'iva oToi re riaav expresses an unat- (Apol. 25 a), apa fi-fj looks for a neg.
tained purpose depending on the pre- answer, but it nmy also (see on ^t^, 45 e)
ceding unfulfilled wish. GMT. 44, 3 convey an insinuation that in spite
 ,6- -u-^-
6^^ \
KPITON. 57
k.
[^
eTTLT 44
i'-

rjlJiu^ rrpayiiara jrape^oJCTLv ^y5u.o;k^v6evhe eKKXe\lja(T LV, kol

5 av
iivayKa(j9(x)ixev rj kol rracrau rrjv qi^criav anoBaXelv ri

^'^^orv^va ^pTjixara, tj Kai akko ri TTpo<; tovtol<; Traueiv ; ei

yap TL ToiovTov (f)ofieLy eacTov avTo ^aipeiv* rjixei^; yap 45

86
TTov OiKatOL craxTavre^ klvS vveveiv tovtov tov

h
ecrfxej^ ere

KIVOVUOV Kal eav Sey en rovTov aeit^o). dXX' IjLcot ireuOov

10 Kal fjirj dXXoj^ Troieu
Sfl. Kat Tavra TrpofJirjdoviJiai, a> KpLTcov, Kal aXXa
TToXXd.
KP. Myre roivvv ravra (f)o/3ov' Kal yap ovSe ttoXv
rdpyvpiov kcmv, o OeXovcrc Xajiovre^ nve^ -craicrai ere Kal
15 k^ayayeiv kvOey^e, eVeira ov^ opa? TOvrov<^ rovs cvko-
ipavTa<; o)? evTek€L^y Kai ovoev av oeot err avTov<; irokkov

44
e
of the expeditea denialAtiie facts really KTe. — <|>oPov: reiterating
above, (^ojSe?
45
a
would justify an affirmative answer; be fearful. It is a part of Crito's char-
7/ou surely don't, though limagine you do, acter to return again and again to his
is Crito's meaning. The [x-i] which fol- point. Cf 43 d, and see Introd. 62.
lows TTpojUL-nOe? is .obviously connected Further he had here a welcome oppor-
with the notion of anxiety in that tunity for airing his grievances against
verb. The same idea is again pre- the sycophants (blackmailers). Crito
sented in <j)ol^e7 (are /earful) below. had been himself the victim of these
The subjv. irapexctxriu conveys an idea rascals until he found a vigorous
of action indefinitely continued, where- friend, 'Apx^^Vl^oy, irduv jxku licauhv el-

as i^€\6r)s and auayKaadcc/n€u denote ireiv Xeno-

re koX Trpa^ai, ireurjTa 5/, as
^r simply the occurrence of the action. phon puts it, who delivered him from
^ 8. SiKaioi €(rfjL€V ktL : see on 5i- them. This good riddance was due
Kaios ei/uLi, ApoL 18 a. to the advice of Socrates. Cf Xen.
9. dXX €fJLol ir€t0ov, jjfq . . . iroUi : Mem. ii. 9. 4, ovk au ovv dp€\pais Koi
no, no! do as I say. aWd with the 'du^pa (sc. just as you keep dogs to
imv. introduces a demand or a request protect sheep from wolves), oans iOc-
made in opposition to an expressed re- \oi T€ KOL SvuairS (TOV airepvKeiv revs
fusal or to some unwillingness merely iirix^ipovuras adiKcTi/ ae.
implied or feared. This vigorous re- 15. TovTovs said with scorn. Cf. 48 c,
:

quest is reinforced by the neg. /j,^ Tovroou Toov TToKKoov, and Dem. xviii.
TToiei, do this and do not do that. Cf. 46 a. 140, Koi ra fiev dWa Kal (pepetu i]8vi/ad\
13. |jit{t€ the second clause, which
: OJS eoiKeu, 7) irSXis Kal ttolcov out as
we miss here, appears below (b) in the Aai/ddu€iu {this fellow could do... un-
resumptive statement oirep x4y<a, /n^jTe detected).
 158 HAATONOS

apyvpiov ; aol Se v7Tdp\ei fiep ra e/xa ^prujiara, o)? lyo) ^

oTjLcat, LKavd' eVetra kol et n e/iov KTjhoixevo^ ovk oiei

Selv dvakicTKeiv rdixd, ^ivoi ovroi ivOdSe eTOLfioi dvaXi-

20 CTKeiv ei? Se kol KeKOfiLKev in avro tovto dpyvpiov i/ca-

vov, ^tju/xia? 6 ®r)l3aL0^' eroLfJLO<^ 8e kol Ke/Sr)^ kol dXXoL

TToWol Trdvv. cocrrey orrep Xeyco, fjiijre ravra (f)o/3ov[jLepo<;

d7TOKd[jirj^ aavrov crcjcai, jjujre o eXeye? eV rw

hiKacrnqpico ^y^ I
Svcrx^pi^ crot yeviaOoiy on ovk av €yot^ i^eXOcov 6 T\XPcoo
25 cravT^ • tto^I lAAa^ou ixev yap Kai akKoo'e ottol av ciq)iKr]

dyaTTTjCTovorL .ae' Adv Se /SovXrj et9 ©erraXtai^ levai, elcrlv c

e/xoL 6/<:et^ez^o4 ot ere Trepi ttoaaov Tvoiiqcrovrai Kai aacpa-
\eidv COL TTapi^ovrai coare ae /xT^SeVa Xvirelv rcov Kara
^^>^<r>i^
©erraXiav,
V. ''^Etl Se, a> ScoAcpare?, ouSe Stfcaiw /^^oi SojceZ? im
:3^v^i^x.>w>V^-^
-^eLpeiv irpayixa, aavrov TTpooavvai, .^-e cop'-2^5S i?^ * Kat
aco,uy]vm
TOLoyra vS
aTrevoei<i rrrepl eq^WiToinep av Kai
aavrov^ yir^ ol

^^^B^TyupoL aov airevaaiev re Kai eairevaav ae SLa(f>9e2paL

45 45
17. <rol Se : the argument is as K€Pt]s: Cebes also was from
21. ^
a
follows : the amount required to settle Thebes, and the two play a very im-
with these sycophants, I should be portant part in the Phaedo.
ready enough to expend for almost 23. diroKcifXTis o-avTov o-worai: get
any one, but for you, etc. — virctpxci: tired of trijing, etc. Here is no impli-
cf. HapvcraTis . . . VTrrjpx^ '^V Kupco, cation that Socrates has already tried
(piXovcra avrhu fxaWov ^ /ere., Xen. An. to get away. Crito only hints that any
i. I. 4; Koi VTrdp^€l VfXLV 7) ifx)] TTOXlS' other course is nothing short of moral
€k6vt€s yap ^ue 5e|o^Tai, ibid. v. 6. 23. cowardice. See App. —
o cXc^es: cf.
— (OS €7w oljiai; said with reference Apol. 37 c d.
to the appositive iKavd. 24. XP*?®* ^^^ ^P*- representing
OVK ol'ei Crito recollects what
18. : the subjv.' of doubt. GMT. 34, 3.
Socrates had said (45 a, in connexion 25. aX\o<r£: for 'dWoQi, which we
with 44 e). See on ou <p?]r€, ApoL2bh. expect after iroWaxov on account of
19. Je'voi ovTOi : cf. Apol. 33 e, aWoi oTToi. This is attraction, or inverse
roivvv ovroi Krk. The pron. calls up assimilation. Cf Soph. 0. C. 1226,
the leVoi as present in Athens, and, for ^r]vai iceldev bdepirep 7]K€1.
rhetorical purposes, within sight. The Y. 4. ere Sia(|>Oetpai : (re is accented c
art. is omitted because |eVot is a pred., for emphasis and to disconnect it

these others who are ^ivoi. from i(nrev(Tav.

 KPIT12N. 159

5 /SovXojjLeuoi. 7r/)09 Se rovTOL<; kol tov<; vleL<; rpL^? aavrov 45

ejioLye ooac€19 TrpoOLoovai, ovs cfol egoji Kai eKupexpai /cat d

eKTratSeGcrai ol^^crei KaraXiTTcov, kol to crov [lepo^;, 6 n av

TV^O)(Tl, TOVTO TTpa^OVClV TeV^OVTai Se, 0)9 TO elKO<^, TOL-

ovTcop olaTTep eL0)6e yiyvecrOaL iv rat? op^aviai^ rrepi tov<;

10 6p(f)avov^. rj yap ov -^prj TTOielcrdaL TiatSa?, tj ^uz^SiaraXai-
TTcopelv KOL Tpec^ovTa kol TraiSevoyTa* av Se /xoi SoAcet?

ra paOvfJiOTaTa alpeiaO ai* -^rj Se, (XTrep az^ d^'T^yo dyaOo^

KOL di'Spelos eXoLTo, TavTa alpeicrOaiy cfxHcrKovToi ye Srj

dpeTT]^ Sia vrai^To? tov ^lov eTrt/xeXetcr^af a>s eycoye Kai

15 VTrep crov /cat virep rjfJLCJP tojp acov iTriTr^heicjjv aicr^wo/xat, e

/X17 So^27 ^'^^^ '^^ rrpdyiia to irepl ere dvavZpia tlvl ttj

rjfjieTepa Treirpd^Oai, kol rj eicroSo? ttj? Si/ctj? et? to St/ca-

(TTrjpiov o)? elarfkOev i^ov [xr] elcreXOeiv, kol avTO<; 6 dyo)V

45 45
Y. 7. TO <rov jxepo?: pro tua genuinely au^pes in the proper sense
d —
parte or quod ad te attinet. of the word. They failed avavhpia
o Ti av Tv\co(rL : see on vvv 5e, 44 d. nvi. Cf. Euthyphro's boast, evpoifj.'
8. TOVTO irpa|ou(riv : cf. ev, KaKcos^ tv oTTTj aaOpos iari, Euthyph. 5 c.
and even ay aOou (used adv.) with 17. Kttl TJ clVoSos Kai o d^wv in
. . . :

TrpdTT€ij/ (ApoL 40 c). See on fXT] apposition with dirav rh irpayfjia rh irepl
opOccs Trpdl^LUj ApoL 40 a. ae. On the meaning of the technical
10. yap KT6. the yap is connected
T) : terms, see Introd. 70, with note 1, p.
with an unexpressed reproof. 52. Precisely how the trial of Socra-
13. cjxwrKOVTCL ye Brf: sc. ere, ai all tes could have been avoided except
events you icho maintain^ etc., or particu- by flight from Athens is not clear.
when you maintain. See on a 76
larlij There is a wholly untrustworthy tra-
§77, 40 a.
^770/. dition thatAnytus offered him terms
e 16. [JIT] see on apa ye fxi], 44 e.
: of compromise. Probably there were
The notion of fear is remotely im- abundant means at hand for raising
plied. For this const., very common legal technicalities and for securing
in Plato, see GMT. 46, N. 4,^72.; II. 867. in this way an indeflnite delay. All
— dvavSpLO. a certain sort of
Ttvl ft'Te. : that Crito necessarily suggests is that
coicardice on our part. Notice the em- flight was open
Socrates beforeto
phasis given to ry 7)iuL€T€pci,for which proceedings began. At Athens, as
we are responsible. If Crito and the at Pome, the law allowed a man to go
rest, by showing more energy, by into voluntary exile. See Introd. 72.
using all possible influence against 18. d dyiov : the management of the
Meletus and his abettors, had carried case. See on els ayoova KaBiards, Apol.
the day, they would have been more 24 c.
 — ; .

160 HAATONOS

Tr]<; SiKr]<; ct)9 ey^vero, koI to jeKevralov hr] tovtI axrirep 45

20 KardyeXco<; rrjs^ 7rpd^eo)<; KaKia tlvI kol dvavhpia Trj rjixe-

repa Stavrec^evyeVai r]iJid<; SoKeiv, otrtz^e? ae ov)(l icraxra- 46

fjiep ovSe (TV cravTOP, olov re ov kol Svparop, el n koI

fxiKpov Tjixcov ocj^eXo^ rjv. ravra ovp, S) ^coKpare^, opa [xr)

ajuta T(o KaKco kol alcrxpd y aoi re koX tjixIv, dWd /Bov-
25 \evov, fiaXXov Se ovSe ^ovXevecrOai en copa, dWd jiefiov-
XevcrOat, fxia he jSovXij' rry? yap eTnovcrri^ vvkto^ iravra

ravra Set rreTrpd^Oai. el he ri rrepiixevovpievy dhvvarov

45 46
TO TeXcuraiov tovtC the scene
19. : 22. ovhl crv o-avTov : sc. iawaas,
a
e
of this act is Laid in the prison. Crito hints at Socrates's part, then
20. KaTOL^eXcos because, in Crito's
: recurs to his own. The interjection
opinion, all who were involved made of such a clause in a relative sent,
themselves a common laughing-stock is irregular. — olov re ov : like e|oV
by their weak-minded negligence and above. For the fact, c/. 45 b c.
irresolution. Cf. Cymheline, i., 24. ofia Tw KaKca: ajxa is used as
Howso'er 'tis strange, TTpos freq. is. Cf. Symp. 195 c, vios
Or that the negligence may well be laughed at, jiieu ovv iarif irpos Se to? vecp aTra\6s, he
Yet it is true, sir. is young and in addition to his youth he
In the whole drift of Crito's phrase- IStender, Cf also Theaet. 185 e, KaXhs
ology, the notion of acting a part on yap €? TTpos 5e rev /caAw (in addition
. . .

the stage before the Athenian public to your beauty) ev iiroirjads /xe Kre. —
is prominent. — KaKig. /ere. : this is aXXct: cf line 28 below, and see on
really in Crito's eyes the culmination dAA' €/j.ol ireiOou, 45 a. This speech
of disgrace (connect with rh reXev- has the dignity which genuine feeling
ra7ou) in a matter that has been dis- alone can give. Cf Rich. III. iv. 3, —
gracefully mismanaged. Plere is a Come, I have learned that fearful commenting
Is leaden servitor to dull delay
return to the leading thought and a
Delay leads impotent and snail-paced beg-
departure from the regular gram- gary ;

matical sequence. The anacoluthon Then fiery expedition be my wing.

is most obvious in the repetition of On fBe^ovXevaOai, to have done with de-
SoKe?!/ after 5o|r7. liberation, cf Dem. VIII. 3, olfxai t^v
21. 8ia'ir€4>€V76vai tifjids : people will raxiCTTTj^' (TVjiKpepeiu ^ e fio v\€ v (xdaL

think they allowed every advantage Ka\ irap€(rK€vda9ai, and IV. 19, ravra. .

and every opportunity, especially the Traai BeboxGai (prjfA de7u. GMT. 18,36;
possibility of escape which now en- H. 851 a.

grosses Crito's thoughts, to pass unim- 26. TTJs eTriovo-T^s : cf. 44 a.

proved, the object. Cf. Charm.
-^yuas is 27. cl 8c Tt ir€pi[iivovis.6V : this adv.
156 e, TOUTO OLTIOV TOV d L U (p € V J € L U use of rl is developed out of the cog-
robs Trapa To7s"EK\7]a'LP laTpovs ra iroWa nate ace. (kindred signification). Cf
voaiiixara, i.e. the reason why Greek doc- the Eng. idiom, " to delay somewhat
tors fail to cure most diseases. (a bit).'' G. 159; H. 715.
 — ;

KPITON. 161

Koi ovKeri oiov dXXa TTavri rpoTTcOy

re. o) Sco/cpar€9, ttcc- 46

6ov fioL KOL jjLrjSafjLO)^ aXXw? TTotei.

VI. Sfl. ^fl <^iA.e KpLTcov, Tj TTpodvfjiia aov ttoXKov
a^ia, el ixerd tlvo<; opOorrjTo^ elr)' el Se fXT], ocro) [xeit^coi/,

TocrovTcp -^okeTTCorepa, crKOTreicrOaL ovv ^PV '^/^cc? etre

ravra irpaKreov eire fjiij' a>9 eyoj ov ^jlovov vvv aWa Kai det

5 ToiovTo^ olo<^ Tcou epi(x)v idLTjoevl dk\(i) TTeiOecrOaL tj rai Xoyco,

o^ dv fxoi, Xoyit^oixevcx) /3eXrL(TTo<; (f)aLV7]TaL. tov^ 8e Xo-

yov<; o£>9 ev rco eixTrpoorOev ekeyov ov Swa^Liat pvi/ eK/Ba-

Xelp, eTreiSyj [jlol y]Se rj rv^f] yeyovev, dXXct cr^eSw ri opioioi

(j>aivovTai [jLOL,Kal roi)^ avrov^ Trpecr/Sevoj kol rt/xco ovcnrep

10 KaL irporepov* o}v eav [jlt] fieXriO) e^^cofiev Xeyeiv ev rco

46
YI. 2. djia : sc. eariu, in spite of ^o^a Kre., and Soph. Phil. 965, S/uloI /jl€v
b
the opt. in the prot. GMT. 64, 2 6 oJktos beivhs e/ZTreTrrco/ce ris |
rov5^ av-
PI. 901 b. — €l €l'T] : not if it should be, Bp6s, ov vvv irpcoTOv, aWa Kal TraAai.
but if it should p rove to be. Cf. deii/a 5. ToiovTos olos: for the omission
tr.u e^r]u elpyaa/jLeuos,Apol. 28 d. For (rare except with the third person) of
the present, Socrates does not decide the copula, cf. Gorg. 487 d, koX /lltjv

whether Crito's zeal is right or wrong. on y€ oJos irappTjaidCeo-Oai, equiv. to

ov [Lovov KT€.
4. Socrates main- : OTL TOiovros el olos Acre. For ores' Trei-

tains that " truth is truth to th' end Oeadai, see on roiovros, Apol. 33 a. —
of reckoning " (Pleasure for Measure, Twv Ifxoiy Kre. : ra ifid includes all the
V. 1 ) . vvv and
might almost change
aei faculties and functions both of body
places, since the important point is and of mind. Among these \6yos is

that Socrates, after proclaiming the included, since it means man's reason
supremacy of reason (cf Apol. 38 a) as well as his reasons and his reason-
in prosperity, finds his belief still firm ings, — his utterances and his princi-
in adversity. Cf 53 c and e. Cf ples. Cf. below 47 C, eis ri rccv Tov
As You Like It, ii. 1, aTTeiBovvros and 47 e, on ttot earl rwv
Sweet are the uses of adversity, r)fjL€T€p0JV.

Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous, 6. Tovs 86 X.070VS Kre. these words :

Wears yet a precious jewel in his head.

imply a measure of reproof at least
Socrates meets in his trial and death- when spoken to Crito, who had in
sentence "the counsellors that feel- general approved of Socrates's prin-
ingly persuade him what he is." For ciples.
collocations similar to this combina- 8. ofJioioi: not different in sense
tion of vvv and act, cf 49 e ; Hom. //. ix. from ol avroi, and to be understood in
105, oloV 6*760 VO€CC, 7]fM\v TTClXai 7/5' €Ti Kul the light of what immediately follows.
VVV. Cf also Eur. Med. 292, ov vvv jll€ See on koI 48 b. " They
irporepov,
TrpcoTOv dAAa iroWaKiSy Kp€ov, \ €fi\a\f/€ seem like what they formerly were."
162 HAATONOS

irapovTi, ev lcfOl on ov [jlt] ctol ^vy^copijcro), ovS* av TrXeLO) 46

rcop vvv rrapovrcov rj rcx)v ttoWcjjv ovva[jiis oticnrep TratSa?

Tjixa^; [xopiJLoXvTTrjTaL, Secr/xou? kol 9avaTov<; iTTiireixTTOvcra

Koi -^rifidrcov a^aipecret?. ttw? ovv av jxerpLcoraTa ctko-

15 TTOLfJieOa avrd ; el TrpcjTov pAv Toyrqv joiA Xoyov dvoXafBoi'

jjiev, ov av Xeyet? wepl rcov So^cov, rrorepov AcaXai? ikeyero
eKacTTOTe rj ov, on rai? pev Set rcov So^cov irpocre^eiv rov
vovVy rat? Se ov* 7] irplv pev ipe Seuv oLTToOvyo'KeLV /caXoi? d

ikeyerOy vvv 8e KaTaSrjXo'^ dpa iyevero, on dXXcjs eveKa

20 Xoyov eXeyero, tjv 8e TratSta koi ^Xvapia co? dXrj9(x)<; ; eTTi-

46 46
(from what T. 97,
b Supply KoL TvpSrepov fol- aeis, I. €l(Tl3d(T€is, ibid. 101, also
lows) with ofioioi. the common use of diaWayai both in
11. irXeCo) jxop[j.oA.vTTT]Tai : uses more poetry (Eur. Phoen. 701) and in prose
hobgoblins to scare its. jnop/uLoXvTTeaOaL (Lys. XII. 53 xiii. 80, etc.). That such
;

has ike double ace. like ^XoLirr^iv nvd plurals were only a stronger way of
Ti. xMop/uuf^^/ like ''EyUTrouo-a, was one putting the singular is clearly shown
of the^Scutious terrors of the Greek in Eur. Bacch. 1350, am?, BebSKraif
nursery. Cf. Gorg. 473; Ar. Av. TTpea^v, T\r]/iLOues (pvyai. For ddua-
Va" 244, TTorepa Avbou 7) ^pvya ravrl |
Tos, meaning the penalty of death, see
Xeyouaa fiop/noXvTrecrdat, ^ok€7s ; The on Apol. 30 b.
Schol. there suggests that the alarm 15. €L dvaXaPoi}Ji€V : / think, if we
began airh rwv irpocrccTreioou {masks) rcov should begin bg taking up your point, etc.

ey Tcus rpayctydiais viroKpiTccv, a eKaXovv That is, such thorough consideration

IJ.op/uLo\vK€7a. roLOVTOLs 5e kol at yvuouKes (44 b, 45 e) of Crito's (ov ah K^yeis)
ra TTttiSia (po,QovaLu. Cf. Phaed. 77 e. point involves considering the whole
13. 860"(xovs Kal GavciTovs CTrnrefj.- question ivhether, etc.
irovcra ktL : bi/ confronting us with bonds, 18. Tj irplv fi€v KT€.: with 7/ (an) a d
iviih death, with loss of ivordly goods. second question is superadded, which
These are the usual punishments, to substantially forestalls the answer to
the harshest of which Socrates has the first. Cf Apol 26 b. Here the
been condemned. The plural is used answer suggested by apa is to be taken
to put an abstract idea more vividly ironically. See on aWa xPVM-droov,
and concretely, as it were, by a process Apol. 37 c, and c/! 47 e below, and esp.
of multiplication. Cf. the use of 50 e and 51a, where we find 7) nphs
mortes, neces, and the common juchv apa aoi rhv Trarepa . . . irphs 5e rrjv
poetical use of OduaroL to describe a irarpi^a apa.
violent and premature death, and in 19. aXXcos : not at all seriously, as a
general the free use of the plural by mere joke, i.e. in a sense other than
the poets in phrases like irrjKrcov k\l- its proper one ; the expression is a
/uLoiKcou Trpoaa/j.^oi(T€is, Eur. Phoen. 489, strong one. Cf. Phaedo, 76 e, €* 5e /xr;
and Bacch. 1213, dooixdrcav -n-poaajul^d- efTTi TaDra, 'aXKoos Uv 6 \6yos ovros
 ; ; ;

KPITfiN. 163

Oviico S' e.yo)y eVtcrAce^i/zacr^at, 5 YLpircov, Koivfj fiera crov, 46

et TL fioL aXXoL6T€po<; (j^ai/elrat, €776187) coSe €)(co, ^ 6 avro^,
Koi idcrofjiev ^aipeiv rj ireiao^eOa avro), iXeyero Se tto)?,

0)9 iya>[jLaL, eKdcrrore coSe vtto ra)v olofjiii/cov n Xeyecv,

25 axTTrep vvv St) eyo) eXeyov, on T(x)v So^cop a? ol dvOpcoiroi
ho^dt^ovcL Seot ra? jLce^' Treyoi ttoXXoO iroLeicrOaL, ra? Se /xTy. e

ToSro TTpo^ decov, c5 KpLTOJV, ov hoKei KaXco^ col XeyecrOai

(TV yoLp, oca ye rdvOpd^Treia, eKTo^; el rov jjieXXeiv aTToOvrj-
(TKeiv avpLOVy kol ovk dv ae rrapaKpovoi rj irapovcra ^v^jl- 47

30 (f)opd' (TKOTTei hrj, ov^ lKava)<; SoKel ctol XeyecrOai, on ov

TTCccra? XPV '^^^ So^a? Ta)v dpQpcoTTOjp TLjjidvy dXXd rd<;

ixevy ra? S' ov ; tl ^tj^; ; ravra ov^i fcaXoi? Xeyer ai

KP. KaX59.
Sft. OvKovv Td<^ ixh/ )(prio'Td<; TtfJiav, rag Se iroviqpd^
35 iiTj

KP. Nat.
Sli. Xpr)o-Tal Se ol'^ ai raiz^ (f)povL[jia)v, Trovrjpai Se at

roil/ a(l)popojv

.46
;

KP. nw9S' ou;

46 ,
, €lp7}fjL€uos c'lT]. €U€Ka XojoVf foT the GS Jiuman calculation could. For the
form''s (dicis causa)
sake quite — adv. ace. 6Va, see G. 160,2; H. 719.
different from x6yov x^P^^ (exempli One who but a man can be sure of
is
—
causa) is brought in ire trapaWriKov. no single moment, though
his life for
See on e</cf} Krk., Apol. 17 c. he may have a reasonable confidence.
24. tI \676iv : the contradictory of Cf. Henry V. iv. 1, "I think the king is
ov^lv KeyeLv. Cf. Apol. SOh. It means, but a man, as I am the violet smells ;

" to say something that can be de- tohim as it doth to me ; all his senses
pended upon, that amounts to some- have but human conditions." Notice
thing.'' Cf. Lach. 195 c, ri SokcT the force of ye. Cf 54 d, 6Va ye ra
Adxvs \eyeiUf do NiKLa; eoiK€ fxeuTOL vvv ifiol BoKOvvra. .-
\4yeiv Tl, to which Mcias humorously 30. iKavtos : sufficiently ^ satisfacto-
a
responds, Kal yap Xeyei ye tl, ov fxevToi rihj, and hence rightly or truly. Ikuucos
a\7]d€s ye. very commonly appears in conjunc-
25. vvv ht] : just now. tion with jxeTpiois or KaXoos, to either
28. 00-a 7€ TavOpwircLa : humanly one of which it is substantially equiv.
speaking. Cf Dem. xviii. 300, oaov Cf Symp. 177 e and Phaed. 96 d.
^v avBpwTriv(i} AoyKX/jLO) dvvaTov, as far 32. For an omission here, see App.
 ; .

164 HAATONOS

VII. Sfl. ^epe St], 770)9 av ret roiavra iXeyero ; yv- 47

[xva^ofievo^ avrjp kol tovto TTparrcov irorepov Travro^ dpSpo^ b

iiraiva) koL xpoyco kol So^^ '^^^ J^ovj^ Trpocre^ei, r) evo<^ [xovov
EKeivov o? av rvy^^^^o^mlarpo<; rj Tratoorpt^T^? a)v
5 KP. 'Ez/6<? ixovov.

Sn. OvKovv ^ojieicrOaL -^prj rov<^ xjjoyov^ kol acrTrd-

t^ecrOai rov^ eVaiVov? roi;? rov e^o? eKeivov, dWd /xt) tol'9

Toiz/ TToWcJv,
KP. A^Xa St;.

47 4i
YII. av iXiyeTO the impf.
1. ir(3s : dovXovaOai rovs dWovs, r avr
a b
because the new question (av) mvolves eirparrop. As this raOra refers to
a matter which has already been dis- KaraBovAovaOai, SO the tovto in question
cussed. GMT. 11, N. G H. 883. ;
— refers to the notion of gymnastics
ra Toiavra: refers to what follows. implied in yvjui/aCo/uLevos the whole ;

The definite instance given is only phrase means, a person who wishes to
one of many possible illustrations of make an athlete of himself. Cy. Hdt.
the kind. On the inductive method, vi. 105, aT^oirefXTTOvaLV es '^TrdpTrjv KrjpvKa

see Introd. 18, and for further exam- ^eihLTnridrju hOrfvalou fxlu 'duopa, dWccs
^

ples, cf. ApoL 25 b. Cf. also Lack. 8e 7] juLC podpofxoy re k al tovto /uLe-
184 c-185 b, where the same example \eT COPT a.
is elaborated to establish the same 4. laTpos J] iraiSoTpiPi^s : often
principle that approval and instruc- coupled together as having special
if we are to heed
tion alike should, charge of bodily vigor and health.
them, come from the one man who The laTpos was expected to cure and
has made himself an authority, 6 jma- to prevent disease by a prescribed
Bwu Koi iirLTrj^evo-as, while the praise regimen {^laiTrjTiKri) the TraL^oTpi^rjs
;

and blame of the mary is to be neg- professed and was expected ( Gorg,
lected. There also the importance of 452 b) Ka\0VS T6 Kol laxVpOVS TTOLelv
deciding aright in regard to gymnas- Tovs avOpdoTTovs ra aoofiaTa; he it was
tic training is strongly insisted upon, who really gave Instruction in gym-
as follows : v) irepl (TfXLKpov oUaOe uvvl nastics. For fuller details, see Scho-
KLV^vv€veLV Kol Gv Kol Avai/nuxos, dAA' mann. Antiquities of Greece, I. 505 f
OV Tr€p\ TOVTOV TOV KTTj/HaTOSy h TCOU Vfl^- Iccus of Tarentum, glorified as a suc-
repoou fxiyLdrov hv rvyxoii^^h • • • OTToToi cessful gymnast, is reputed to have
6.J/ TLues OL TraTSes yevcoyrau been most strict in regard to a tem-
2. TOVTO TrpcLTTtov I a man who makes perate diet. Of. the proverbial phrase
this his work, and hence is an expert in ''Ikkov BeTiTj/ou. Sometimes medicine
earnest about One whose opinionit. and gymnastics were both made the
professionally given is worth more business of the same man, as in the
than any layman's would be. Cf. case of Ilerodias of Selymbria. Cf.
Menex. 214 c, 'r]y')]crd/j.€yoi AaKe^aLfx6vioL Prat. 316 de, ipiovs 5e Tij/as ijaOrijjiai koX

. . . cnperepou Ij5r] epyov cIpul Kara- yv/jLuaa-T iKTjy (sc. professed teachers
 — ;

"^KPITQN. 165

10 Sn. Tavrrj apa avrco TrpaKreov kol yvfJLvao-rkov koX 47

ehecrreov ye kol rroreoVy rj av rco evl SoktJ tco eTTLO'Tdry] Kai

errdCovT ly fiaXKoy i]
y £u/x7racri rol^ aXXot? ;

KP. ^Ecrrt ravra, |

Xfl. Etez/. aTret^T^cra^jSe tco evl kol drLiJLdcra<; avrov c

15 TTjT/ So^av KOL Tov<; iiraivov^, Tifujcra^; Se rov<; rcov ttoKKcov

\6yov<^ KOL fjLTjSeu eTTa'iovTov, apa ovSep KaKov TreicreTai;

KP. rioi? yap ov;

Sn. Tl 8* icTTl TO KaKOV TOVTO Kol TTOL T€LV€L Kai €19
Ti rojv Tov d7r€L0ovvTo<; ;

20 KP. ^Tjkov on €69 TO crcofJia, tovto yap SloWvo-lv.

Sfl. Ka\(S9 XeyeL<;. ovkovv Kai ToXka, d) KpiTcop,
ovT(i)<;, Iva fjLTi jrravTa Sttco/>c€z^, fcal St) Ka\ irepi tcov hiKaicov
Kai dSiKcoj/ Kai ato-^pcov Kai KaXcov Kai dyaOcov Kai KaKcov,
irepl S)V vvv rj f3ov\rj tjixiv io'Tiv, iroTepov ttj tcop ttoWcov
25 So^T] Sei rjfjLa^; errecrOai Kai ^oj^eiaOai avTijv, y) ttj tov d
€^09, ei Ti9 kcTTiv kiTdicov, ov hei Kai aiay^veaOai Kai cjyo-

l3ei(T0ai jjiaXXov t] ^vixTravTa<^ tov<^ akXov<; ; co el fxr] aKo-

, of),oToy''lKKOs T€ 6Tapaur7uos,Kal 6 yvu uxpeis (sights) re koI olkooX Kai 6(T(f)pr]cr€LS ^

eTL&p oifdeuhs Tfjrrcav(TO(pi(Tr^s 'Hp^- (smells) Kai xpv^eis (chills) re Kai Kav-
^LKos 6 '2,€\vfj,^pLau6sy rh 5e apxaiou (rets (burns) Kai rj^ouai ye drj Kai Xvirai
Meyap€vs. The great physician Hero- Kai iiriBv^iaL (desires) kte.
dicus is ridiculed for coddling his 15. tovs Xo^ovs : states collectively c
bodily infirmities, Rep. iii. 406 b, irapa- what has been subdivided into U^a,
KoXovOcou yap rtj? yoarj/jLari davaai/xcp \l/6yos, eTraiuos.

ovTL oijTe Idaaa-eai, olfxai, oT6s r ^u kav- 16. |jlt]8€V ciraiovTwv

Kai of those :

rSy, ... dva-davarcou (dying hard) Se in fact who have no special knowledge
virh (TO(plas els y-fjpas acfyiKero. whatever. See App.
11. Kai €8€(rT€0V 7€: ye serves IS. dsri Kre.: see on rwp €fiS>p,46h.
where various points are enumerated, 22. Kai Sr\ Kai and then also, of
:

to mark a new departure, i.e. a fact course. See on Kai Sr/ Kai, 18 a. Here
different in kindfrom the preceding Socrates has at last reached his goal
ones and thus belonging to a new his point has been established by in-
class. Cf. Gorg. 450 d, apLO/u-nriK^ Kai duction. Notice the doubly chiastic
XoyLdTLKT^ (calculation) ical yecofMerpLKi] arrangement,
Kai irerrevriK'i] (draught-playing) yc Kai SiKaCwv^^aiVxpcoz/^^OYaOwv
IkWai TToWal rexvat. Theaet. 156 b, olUkoov ^^KaXcov ^^^KaKwv.
 ;

166 HAATONOS

XovOrjCoixev, StacfyOepoviJiev tKeivo koX Xco^rjcroiJLeOa, o to 47

jjiev hiKaico jSeXnov kyiyverOy ro) Se aStfcw diTcoWvro, tj

30 ovhev ecTTi tovto ;

KP. Olfjcai eycjye, S) ^(x)Kpare^,

VIII. Sflt. Oepe Ztj, lav to vtto tov vyieivov fxev /3eX-

Tiov yiyvojxevov vtto tov vocrcoSov^^ Se hia^Oeipoixevov

SioXecrcoiJieVy TreiOofjievoL firj rrj rcov iTraiovroyv ^o^tj, apa
/Slcotop rjiJiLT/ icFTL SiccfyOapfievov avrov ; ecrrt he ttov tovto e
5 TO croi/xa' 7) ov^l;
KP. Nat.
Sn. ^A^' ovp I3lo)tov rjjJLLV icTTiv [xeTOL [jLO'^Oripov /cat

hie(^9apixevov crcjfjLaTo^
KP. OvSa/xo)?.
10 2fl. 'AXXa fxeT eKeivov apa r][ilp jSlcotov SiecfyOapfie-

VOVy (^ TO dSiKOV [JLEP Xo/SoLTaL TO §€ SiKaiOV 6vLV7](TLV ; ^

(^avXoTepop TjyovixeOa elvai tov o'(i>fiaTO<; EKeivo, o tl ttot

47
29. k'^l'>ivi.r0y dTrwWvTO i.e. ylyve- meaning is that life is worthless, i.e.
d :

crdai, airoWvcrOai eXiyero, the so-called oh KvcnreXeLj ovk ol^lov 0iv. Cf. 53 C,
philosophical impf., which carries a and Rep. iv. 445 a, 7]ix7v icrrl (r/ce\|/a-

statement of the admitted results of (T$ai, TTorepop av \vaiTe\e7 (pays) diKaid

a previous discussion back to the re TTpoLTT^LV Koi KaXa iinrriBeveij/ Kal
well-remembered time when the facts elvai diKaiov . ^ adiK€7y re Kal adiKov
. .

stated were established in argument. chai. The expressions diacpOeipSjuevou

GMT. 11, N. 6; H. 833. Cf. Cic, Off. and diokeo-cDjucu bring us to the point
i. 40. itaque, quae erant
143, of extreme deterioration at which
prudentiae propria, suo loco life becomes impossible.
dicta sunt. 10. dWd dpa: ironically op- e
. . .

VIII. 3. irciGoVevoi [ir] ktI. by its : posed to the preceding negative state-
position /JLT} contradicts rfj . , . Sol??, ment, but at the same time requiring
but not ireLOS/iieuoi, and implies aWa no for its answer. This last must be
rrj tCou jllt} iiraioi/Tcou do^rj. The effect indicated by the tone in which the
of writing TreiOoinevoi jwti instead of /urj question is asked. See on &pa, 46 d.
TTciOSfxeuoi is on
to lay greater stress 11. <p: after both verbs, though
both words, and the failure to say ovivavai does not govern the dat. See
distinctly whose opinion it is which on ols .(^erdCeiu, Apol. 41 c.
. . Even
is obeyed leaves all the more stress Xco^aaQai usually takes the ace.
on /xrj. —
dpa Picotov /ere. see on : 12. o Tl TTOT €o-t£ it was not speci-
:

ctJ/eleTao-Tos l3ioSy Apol. 38 a. The fied above (d), and there is no reason
 ;

KPITON. 167

ecrrt rcov rj/jierepcov, Trepl o 17 T€ dSt/cta Kal rj SiKaLocrvvr) 48

15 KP. OuSa/iS?.
Sn. *AXXa TifJiLa>repov
KP. noXi; ye.
Sn. OvK dpa, S) ^eXTLCTTe, Trdvv rjixiv ovrco (j)povTL'
crreovy tl Ipovcriv 01 ttoWol rjixd<^y dW 6 n 6 iiratcop Trepl

20 Tcov SiKaiajv kol aZiKoyv, 6 etg, kol avTTj rj dXrj0 eta. cScrre

TTpcoTOP [xep ravrr) ovk 6p6a><; elcrrjyeL, elcrriyovjxevo'^ ttj^

rct)v TToWcov 86^7]^ Seiv o^/xd? (f)poyTi^eLV irepl tcjv hiKaicov

KOL Kokcou Kal dya9o)v kol tcov ivavrio^v. aXkd [xev Sij,

(^airj y av rt9, oloi re elcrn^ o^/xd? ol ttoWol dTTOKTivvvvai,

25 KP. Ai^Xa S17 Koi ravra' ^aiiq yap av, a> ^coKpare^, b
2ft. ^AXrj6rj Xeyet^. dXX\ 2) Oavfjudcne, ovt6<; re 6
Xoyo^ ov hiekiqXvOaiJiev efioiye Sok€l ert oixolo<; elvai [roJ]
Kol irporepov* Kal roi/Se av cTKorrei el en fxevei rjfjilv rj ov,

OTL ov TO ^rji/ Trepl TrXeicTTov Troiy^reov, dXXd to ev t^rjv.

48
. for arguing about its name (if/ux^)^^^^- — F^^v 8t{ : certainly ^ eqmY .
io /nrji/ or
18. OVK apa
then we must
irdvv oiIto) : nearly so.
not . . . much as all that,
at all ... so 25. SrjXa Sr\ ktL : Crito eagerly b
etc. ovTO) refers back to the drift of catches at this objection and strength-
Crito's argument. Here again Socrates ens it with Kai. Thus he implies that
takes the last step in a long induction. there is more than meets the eye, i.e.

19. Tl . . . o Tt : a not unusual com- that there are many other valid ob-
bination of the dir. andindr. forms of jections. Cf. 45 a. See App.
question. Cf. Gorg. 600 a, ap ovv irav- 26. ovtos t€ o Xo'-yos /ere. : re cor-
Tos audpos ecTTLv cKXe^aaOai iro7a ayada responds to Kal . , . av following. For
Ta;v Tjdecou eVrl Kal diro7a ftra/ca, ^ t€XJ^ikov a similar Kal . . . Kal av, see Lach.
(specialist) he'i els cKacTTov; The double 181 d, koI rovroov irepi eycoye Treipda-o/uLaL

acc. as in KaKa {KaKcos) Xeyeiu riva.. (rvju^ovXcveip &v tl dvucc/xaL Kal av h Trpo-
20. avn) TJ d\T]0€ia i.e. Truth, : Ka\€7 irdura Troie7v. The connexion
speaking with the lips of 6 iTraicou, or of thought would not hinder us from
appearing as the result of strict and subordinating the first clause " as :

patient inquiry. our discussion just closed agrees with

23. aXXcL \Liv StJ: again Socrates what we argued formerly (when deal-
reproves Crito, this time for his ap- ing with the same matter), so, etc."
peal to the Athenian public (44 d). 29. on ov to £ii]v /ere,: c/.^jt^o/. 28 b ff.
168 IIAATONOS

30 KP. 'AXXa [levei. 48

Sfl. To Se ev kol KaXco? kol Stfcatw? on ravrov icm,

fxevei 7] ov ixevei;

KE. MeVet.
So. OuAcow eV Twz^ ojxokoyovixevojv rovro crKeir-

reop, TTorepov hiKaiov e/x€ ivOevSe TreipaaOai i^Lepac [xr]

a^ievTojv ^ KOrjvaiojVy rj ov SiKatop* kol iap jxep (fyaivrjraL -3

SiKatov, TreipcoixeOa, el Se fjnj, icjfjiev. a<? Se crv Xeyei? ra?

5 (TKe\\)ei^ Trepu re dz/aXdjo"eco9 ^pr^ixarcov koX So^rj^ kol Trai-

Sojz^ Tpo(f)rj^, [XT] W9 oXtjOco^ Tavra, S) Kptrojv, crfcejutjaara ^

rai^vgaSto)? dTro/crtz^z/uz^ro)!^ fcat ava/^LCoo-KOjJiepcov y av, ei

oloL r rjcrav, ovSevl ^vv vco, rovroyv rcov ttoXXcov. rjjjiLj/ b ,

iTreiSr] 6 X6yo<^ ovto)<; olpel, [jlt] ovSep dXXo cKeTTTeov rj rj

10 oTvep vvv Srj iXeyofiep, iroTepov SiKata irpd^oixev kol XPV'

[xara TeXovPTe<; tovtols toI<; e/xe evOiphe i^d^ovcri koX d

48 48
31. TO 8€ €v KT€, needed be- this Is ened by ois a\r)6(os. See on /jltj ov
o
'.

b
cause of the confused ideas which TovT -p, Apol. 39 a.
many associate with eu C^v, e.g. (1) 7. Kal dvapitocTKOfJievcov 7* av: and
plain living and high thinking, or (2) icould bring them to life again too. The
liigh living and no thinking. For the 0.V forms with this partic. the apod.
latter meaning, cf. Bep. i. 829 a, ol ava$Lco(TK€a6ai is used here like avalBido-
ovv TrXeTaroi {rwy irpea^vriai') ras iv tt} aacrOai in Phaed. 89 d. Usually it is
peSrrjTi i]doi/as Trodovures ayavaKTOvaiu intransitive, like ava^ioovai.
cos fxeydKccv rivicv aTT€ar€pr}ix€i/OL, koX 9. d Xd^os ovTws alpei : the argu-
Tore /ii€U ev ^coureSy vvv Se owSe ^oov- ment has p revailed thus far, Cf. Hor.
res. On this whole subject consult Sat. nee vincet ratio
i. 3, 115,
the discussion in Prot. 351 b ff. hoc, tantundem ut peccet
IX. drawn into the
4. Tcls crKevj/€LS : idem que qui teneros caules |

const, of the rel. clause, to which pre- alieni fregerit horti |

et qui
cedence has been given. The art. is nocturnus sacra divum lege-
commonly not retained in such a case, rit. Ibid. ii. 3, 225, vincet enim
e.g. ovs 7] ttoXls vofxiC^ei deovs ov voiai^cov. stultos ratio insanire nepo-
The corresponding demonst. ravra is tes, and 250, si puerilius his
attracted into the gender of the pred. ratio esse evincet am are. It
6. JIT] ... 1] : sc. opa kt€. Look to it, is rare to find this idiom with an ace.
CritOy lest all this, at bottom, rnai/ prove of the persons discussing, as in Bep.
to he, etc, A milder way of saying X. 007 b, 6 yap Xoyos rifxas "^'p^i. — p.T]

TavrarvKefjLfjLara ovra (paiverai, strength- . . . 1] : as in 6 above.

 KPITON. 169

yapira^ kol avrol i^dyovre<; re /cat efayo/xez^ot, tj rf/ aXr)- 48

^€ta aS I K7] CO [Jiev iravTa ravra rroiovvre^' kolv (fyaLvcofieOa

aSiKa avra ipya^ofjievoL, [xr] ov SeyvTroXoyil^eaGaL ovr el

15 aTToOvTjO'Keiv Set rrapafjiepovra^ /cat rjcrv^iav ayoi^ra? ovre

dXko oTLOvv 7rd(T)(€iv TTpo Tov (xSt/cetz/.

KP. KaXw? ixev (jlol So/cet? Xeyeiv, o) Scu/cpare?* opa

€ Tt opcoiJLeu.

Sfi. ^KOTTCJixePy S) dyaOey KOtvrj, /cat €t tttj e'^^et? dvTike-

20 y6t J' e/xou XeyovTO<;, dvrikeye, /cat crot TTeCcroiJiaL •
et Se /xTy, e

rravcrai yjSr), a> /xa/capte, TroXXa/ct? /xot Xeycov top avrou

Xoyop, ct>9
XP^ ivOevZe dKovroyv 'A^T^i^atw^' €/>te dmevai'
o)<; iyo) Trepl ttoWov TTOtou/xat vretcra? ere ravra irpdrreiv,
dWd [jLTj a/coz^ro9. opa Se St) T179 crKexfjecos rr]v dp^rjv, idu

48 48
12. Kttl avTol KTe. Kal avroiyWe our- €^T]V€yKeyap rhv \6yov, w$ €701) irpdr-
d :
e
selves too, stands for Crito and Soc- rciv ravra diavooi/j,r]i^ ijd'rj ov ireiaas
rates. Crito is responsible, in the v/xas. The vivid contrast of these
supposed case, not only for his ex- two clauses makes the omission of
penditure of money (xpi^A^aTa reXovu- crov, the subj. of aKovros, the easier.
res), but also for instigating the act Indeed, cases are common where a
of Socrates, or rather for persuading personal or a dem. pron. or some
him to allow various things to be vague general notion of persons or
done for him. — l^a-yoixcvoi : the pass, things is the subj. implied. For a
is especially strong, *'
we ourselves somewhat similar case, cf. Hom. Od.
are both rescuers and rescued." iv. 645 ff., o(pp' e5 eiSw tj ere Birj aeKov
0VT6 'irdcrx€tv: sc. ei Se?, to be
15. ros airr]vp(x urja fxeXaivau, r]e €Kcoy ot

supplied from the preceding clause. dwKas. — idv Xi'^ryrai : in case the state-

16. irpo TOV dSiKetv: cf. Apol. 2Shd. ment shall satisfu you. idv does not
The sense is, " there must be no ques- like el (c/:48b) mean whether. GMT.
tion about submitting to the utter- 71, N. 1. Cf Phaedo, 64 c, (TKe^pai
most {oTiovu TToicrx^iv) rathi ^ thaij^om- S-f], ojyade, iau apa Kal aol ^vvSoky)

mitting unrighteousness.^' See also Kre. The subj. of the dependent sent.
64 b, where, as in this case, a choice is made by anticipation (prolepsis)
is involved, and irpo is used in the the object of opa. Cf Milton, Sonnet
sense of in preference to or instead of. to Sir Henry Vane, xvii., " Besides to
23. cos : inasmuch as, equiv. to eVei. know Both spiritual power and civil,
I

Cy. q uipp e in Lat. what each means, What severs each,

|

24. dXX.d [i.r] cLKovTos : opposed dis- thou hast learned, which few have
tinctly to ireiaas ere, with your approval. done." Cf below (49 d). Socrates
Cf. 49 e fn., and Xen. An. v. 6. 29, is earnestly enforcing a principle.
170 HAATONOS

25 G-oi iKavo)^ \eyrjTai, Kol TTetpo) drroKpivecrO ai to ipcorcoixe- 49

vov rj av ixoXicrra oirj.

KP. 'AXXa TreipdaoixaL.

X. ]Sl^. OvSepl rpoTTO) (j^afxev eKOvra^; dhiKr^reov elvai,

7] TLvl fieu dSiKrjTcoi' rpoTTO), TLvl 8e ov ; 7] ovSa[X(x)<g to ye

dSiKeiv ovTe dyaOov ovTe Kokov, w? TToXXa/ct? tjixlv kol ev
Tco efXTTpocOev ^povco a)[Jio\oy7]dr) ; [oTrep kol dpTi iXiyeTO*^

5 rj TrdcaL rjixtv eKeivai al TrpocrOev ofJuoXoyCai kv ratcrSe rat?

6Xiyai9 r][Ji€paL<; eKKe^viievai elcriVy koX irakai, co KptTcoy,

dpa TrjXiKOiSe [yepoi^Te<;l^ dz^Spe? tt^o? dXXijXov<^ onrovSfj

SiaXeyofievoL cXd0o[JLCV rjixd^ avTov^ TraiScov ovSep 8ta^€- b

poPTe^ ; rj 7TavT0<; fjidXXoj/ ovto)^ e^ec cjcnrep totc eXeyeTO

10 rjixlv, etVe (^acriv ol ttoXXol eiTe [jlt], kol etr€ Set o^/xa? ert
Twz^Se -^aXeiTcoTepa Trdo")(eiv eiTe kol irpaoTepa, o/xoj? to ye

49 49
26. o'tTj sc. /cara rb aArjOh &v After each double question (1) ov^evl
a rf :
a
airoKpiueaOai rh ipcardofxevov. ixaXiara as . , . d^fjLoXoyridr] ; (2) -i^ iraaaL . . . iraprl

in the question 7rr) fidXiara ; Cf. Bep, TpSTTQ}; Socrates has looked at Crito
vii. 537 d, ot av /mdhiara toiovtoi S)(Tl, for an answer. Finally he extorts
rovTovs els /j.eL^ovs'ri/jLas KaBiardvai. the briefest assent by the pointed
X. 1. €KOVTaS d8lKT]T€0V: sc. 7]ixas. (pafxey v) ou ; in line 13 below.
The const, with the ace. corresponds 6. €KK€X.vjjL€vai elcTi: thrown away.
to the equivalent Se? with the ace. Cf. Henry VIIL Cromwell, I iii. 2, "

and inf. GMT. 114, 2 H. 611 a. For ;

charge thee, Jiing away ambition,"
the facts, see Introd. 65. and Soph. Phil, 13, yu); koX /idOr) jx
2. TJ ovSa^ws /ere. here the : first 7]K0UTa. K-dwrxeo) rh irav crScpKrixa, tw {xiv

member of the disjunctive question avrix alp7]a€ip Boku), Similar is the

is resumed, so that the questioner Lat. effundere gratia m, labo-
gives notice to the questioned, as it rem. — Kal iraXai ktL: one of the
were, of his opinion. For the accent two parties, forms the predicative
of TLvi when (exceptionally) it begins complement of eXddojxev, the other
its clause, see G. 28, n. 1 (1) ; H. 119a. stands in opposition to the pred. By
4. oircp Kal apTi iXiyiro : prob. not the added rrjAiKoide ai/Bpes (see on ro-

written by Plato. If genuine, it can- (TovTov av, ApoL 25 d), this opposition
not refer to anything here, but relates is put still more strongly, apa gives
to the drift of 46 b and 48 b. See point to the irony. See on ap ovu, 47 e.

App. 11. ofJLws iravTi TpoTTto: a more dis- b

5. rj ircurat here and in the
/ere. : tinct reiteration of what rj iraprhs fxa\-

words 17 TrauTus fxaWou ktL below, we \ou K-rk. has already stated. There-
see how hard Crito finds it to assent. fore one as much as the other belongs
 ;

KPITON. 171

dSiKeiP TO) dSuKovvTi Kal KaKov kol alc^ov Tvy^dvei op 49

TTavTL TpOTTcp ; (f)a[jiej^ tj ov
KP. ^afjiiv.

15 So. OvSa/xcS? dpa Sei dhiKeiv.

KP. Ov S^ra.
Sft. OvSe dStKovfJievov dpa avraSiKeii^, o)? oi ttoWoI
olovraiy eTreihrj ye ouSa/xco? Sei d8t/cetz/.
49 49
, to the twofold disjunctive prot. etTe yiXoos q^Lcrros els ex^povs yeXav ; Con-
b
. . . ezre, /cat e^'re . . . e^re. trast Soph. Ant. 523 f . : KP. ovtol iro&'

17. ws 01 TToXXol oiovTat : that *

do- oux^phsf ouS' oTau Odvri^ (piXos. \
AN. 01^-

ing harm
enemies ' was part
to one's roL avvex^^i-Vy aWa <Tvix(piKe7v ecpvj/. Cf,
and parcel of the popularly accepted Eur. Andr. 520 ff., where Menelaus
rule of life is plain from many pas- says it is folly to spare the offspring of
sages like that in Isocrates to De- one's foes, auoia ixeydKiq K^iireLV ex^povs
monicus I., 20, 6/ulolcos alaxphu uo/ai^e ix^pcoi^, i^hu KTeiueiu, and ihid. 1007,
KaKoiroiiais
rcou e'x^pctJv piKucrdcci Ta7s where Orestes says, ix^P^^ y^P o.vZpa)v
Kal rcav <pi\cop rjrraaOaL raTs euepyeai- lxo7pav els auaarpocp^u {for us to destroy
a y. Compare the character of Cyrus
I it) dai/jicou BiSccai, Cf. Eur. HeracUd,
the younger, Xen. An, i. g. 11, (paue- 1049 ff., the grim humor of Alcmena,
phs 5' ifv, Kal el. ris ri ayaOhv 7) KuKhu who says of Eurystheus, ixOphs ^\v
TTOL'^aeiev ahrov, vlkclv ireipdo/jieuos ktL awqp, w<p€\e7 5e KarOavoiV. See also
Cf. also Meno's definition. Men. 71 e, Bacch. 1344-1348, where Agave ad-
avTTj iarlv av^phs aperr], iKauhy clival mits her guilt but asks for mercy,
TO. rrjs Tr6\ect)S irpdrreii/, Kal Trpdrrovra and Dionysus refuses mercy because
rovs /LL€V (l)i\ovs ev iroieTi/, rovs 5' exOpovs he has been offended. Agave an-
KaKcos. Plato eloquently defends his swers opyas irpeTrei Oeovs ovx ofioi-
:

more Christian view throughout the ovaOai l3poTo7s. This shows an ideal
first book of the Republic, in the of moral conduct for the gods, such
Gorgias, and elsewhere. That the as Plato preaches for men. Compare
many do assert this, Socrates might Soph. Aj. 679-682, r' exOpos 7if^7u b'

say not only made probable by the

is is rocroi'd' ex^oLpreos, \
u>s Kal (pL\i](T(t}U

known tendencies in human charac- avOis, €s re rhu (piXov \

roaavff virovpycou
ter, but it is jDroved by every-day ex- co(p€\€7u BovXrjoro/ijLaL |
u>s alhu ov /xe-

perience in dealing with men. Many z/oui/Ta, with Henry VIII. iii. 2, "Love
recognized authorities encouraged thyself last, cherish those that hate
them in such a view. Cf. Archil. Frg. thee ; |
still in thy right hand carry
65, 6J/ 5' iiriaTa/jLai ixeya, |
rov KaKcos gentle peace |
to silence envious
ix€ dpcoura d€ij/o7s avrafxei^ecrQai KaKo7s. tongues. Be just and fear not."
Solon, Frg. 13, where he prays to 5, Shakspere thus expresses the view of
the Muses that they would grant him the Platonic Socrates and of Plato in
eluai 5e yXvKhv wSe (piXois, €x(^po7(ri Se contrast to that of the Greek public
... !
... Beiuoi/ l^€7u. In Soph. Aj. 79, at large. That the historical (in con-
it is Athena herself who asks, ovkovu trast to the Platonic) Socrates at least
 ;

172 HAATONOS
49
KP. Ov cj^atveTai.
c
20 Sn. Tc 8e St] KaKOvpyelv Set, ; S) Kpircov, ^ ov;
KP. Ov Sei SrJTTOVy S) ^CL>Kpare^.
Sfl. Tt Se; avriKaKovpyeiv KaK(t}<^ irdcr^ovTa, o)<; ol

TToWoL (fyacFLy hiKaiov tj ov OiKaiov

KP. OuSa/xco9.
25 ^fl. To yayo TTov KaKCJS TroLeiv avOpcoTTOv^ rov aSiKeiv
ovSev hia(j>epei,
^
KP. AXt) drj Xeyetb.
Ovre apa avra^LKeip Sei ovre
^n, KaKCx)^ Troieiv ovSeva
avOpcoTTcoVy ovS^ av oriovv ^o^cr^ vir avTcov. kol opa, Z
30 KpiTcoVy ravra KaOo/JLoXoycop ottco'^ /xt) napa So^av ojjloXo- d
y^9. olSa yap on 6XLyoi<; tlctI Tavra kol SokcI kol So^eu
ot? ovv ovTO) SeSofcrai /cat ot? fjnj, tovtol'^ ovk ecm koivk]

jiovXrj, aXXqcavdyKT) rovTov<; dXXijXcop Kara^poz^eti^, opcov-

ra? rd dXXyjXojv /SovXevfjiaTa, o-Koirei St) ovv ACat (TV €V

49 49
did not contradict this maxim of little or noquestion of right and
c
b
popular morality is perhaps evident wrong involved. Apparently, it was
from one place in the Memorabilia more commonly used in every-day mat-
(ii. 6. 35), where, apparently with the ters than aStKely. In Crito's answer his
ready approval of Critobulus, Socra- uncertain certainty is indicated by 5?^-
tes says, oTi iyv(aKas avbphs CLper)]v TTou; had he meant that he was per-
elvai vLKav rovs /net/ (piXovs eu "KOiovvra, fectly certain, he would have used StJ.
Tovs 5' ixOpovs KOLKcos. Thls docs not 28. OVT6 cipa KT€. the completest
:

make him precisely responsible for presentation of this precept must be

the maxim, since he practically quotes sought in the teaching of Christ. Cf.
it from the mouth of The Many. In- Luke vi. 27, aAAa t'^Tz^ Xeyco ro7s clkov-

deed, the context has a playful color, ovaiy ayaTTure rovs ex^povs v/xoov, Ka-
which ought to warn us not to take \oos TTOietre to7s fiiaov(Tiu vjiias ktL
Socrates precisely at his word. 30. KaGofioXo^wv, oixoXo^fJs see on :

19. ov <|)aiV€Tai: plainly not. As el yap ^(peKov, 44 d.

ov (p7]ixi means / deny rather than I do 32. TovTois OVK €<rTi Krk. this is : d
not assert, so ov (paluerai means not it strongly set forth in the Gorgias,
does not appear, but it does appear not. where the Sophist and the true Phi-
20.KaKovp7€iv this word, like /ca-
: losopher represent respectively these
Kws TroL€7u, covers more cases than two clasliing theories. See Introd. 65.
adLK€7u: it includes adiKeTi^ and also 34. Pou\€V|xaTa: counsels, i.e. their
cases of harm done where there is manner of thinking and acting.
 ;

KPITON. 173

35 /xaXa, jrorepov K0LV0)veL<^ kol ^vpSoKel crot, kol ap-^cofxeOa 49

ivrevOev ^ovKevo^evoi, a)9 ovSenore opOo)^ e^ovro^^ ovre
Tov aSiKeLV ovre rov ai^raSt/cetz^ ovre Ka/coi? Trdcr^ovTa
dfJuvvecrdaL dvrihpcovra /ca/coi?' tj dc^tcrracrat /cat ov kol-

vcovei^ TTj'^ dp^rj<;; ifiol [lev yap kol TrdXai ovroj kol vvv e

40 en SoKet •
aoi S' el tttj dkkrj SeSo/crai, Xeye kol SiSacr/ce.
el Se ififiepet^ rol^; irpocrOe, to [xerd rovro aKove,
KP. 'AXX* e/x/xeVa> re Acal ^vz^So/cet /xot* dXXd Xeye,
2fi. Aeyo) Srj av to fjierd rovro, fjidXXoi^ S' epcorco'

TTorepov d dv rL<^ ojJioXoyijo-r] rco St/caia opra TTOirjreov tj

45 e^arrariqreov
KP. liouiqreov,

XI. Xfi. 'Ek rouTco^' hrj dOpei. dmovres evOevZe

Tjixel^; [MTj 7reicraz^r€9 rr]v rroXiv irorepov AcaAcco? rtz/a? TTotoS- 50

/x€z^, Acat ravra ou? rjKLcrTa oeZ tj ov ; kol efx^evoixev oi?

dj^jLoXoyrjoraiiev oiKaioi^ ovctlv tj ov ;

49 , 49
, 36. ws ov8fcTroT€ icrk. : a statement 44. tj €|aTraTT]T6'ov : Socrates says
of what is involved in ii^revOeu, which this rather than ?) ou Tronjreou because
is equiv. to €k tovtou rod \6jov {taking of the preceding at. ay ns djuio\oy7}(rr]

this principle for granted), ws with t6l>. Such an admission pledges a

the gen. abs. used in this same
is man to put his principle in practice.
way also after Xey^iu. Cf. Men. 95 e, i^anarai/ is not only construed with

olaO' on iv rovrois fxev ws hi^aKTov an ace. of the person, here easily

ovG7]s TTis aperris Xeyei; supplied from rep, but furthermore
39. rr{s apX'HS •
^f- «^«^ apx^o/Ji^Oa
iv- takes the ace. of the thing. Cf. Xen.
revdei/ above, apxv is the starting- An. v. 7. 11, cl 5e ns vixuv fj avrhs e|a-
point of an investigation, —a principle, Trarrjdijvai tLu oXerai ravra ^ aWov e|a-
e a conviction. — Kal iraXai Krk,: see on irarricraL ravra, Xeycov BidaaKerco.
oif fiSuoy Kre., 4:0h. XI. 1. €K tovtwv : in the light of
TO fierd tovto
41. not what re- : this. See on 48 c, e/c ra>i^ dixoXoyovfjie-
sults, but what comes next. It may and c/. ZTenrj/ /K i. 1, "For more
j/wj/,

be taken adv. (like t^ airl roCSe and is be said and done than out of
to |

the like) and translated /i^ri/ier. What aw^er can be uttered." The particular
is referred to is expressed in irorepou plan of flight Socrates considers in
Krk. below. the light of, or out of, the general
43. (jLoXXovSe: or rather. Cf. Lach. conclusion just approved. -^
19Gc, A676 5e /ioi Si NiKia, fiaWou d' 3. ols ovcriv : the dat. is assimilated
7)ijl7i^. regularly to the omitted obj. of eyu^e-
174 HAATONOS

5 KP. OvK e^coy 0) ^(oKpare^, aTTOKpivaa-Oai Trpo? o ipoi- 50

Ta9* ov yctp evvoci),

Sn. 'AW ojSe (TKOTTei. el fieWova-tP rjixiv ipOevSe

€676 airooLopacTKeiv, eiu otto)? 0€t ovofxacrai tovto, eKuov-

re? ot vofjLOi Kai to koivov ttj^; ttoXco)? eTncrravre^; epoivro*

10 eliri /xot, a) Sw/cpare?, ri ez^ vco\e^eLq TToieiv ; aXko ri rj

TOVTO) Tco epyo) (o ein^eipeL^ hiavoel tov^ re vofxovs rjixa<; b

OLTToXicrai koL ^v[JLTracrav ttjv ttoXlp to crov ^xepo^ ; y) hoKei

50 50
vojXGv. wfioXoyficraiiieu would require than in real life, would not run away,
a
the ace. as in 49 e above. because of his attachment to his mas-
5. OVK €Xt«> 1^^^' Crito seems afraid • ter. Cf Eur. 3Ied. lines 54 f., xp-n-
of understanding what is meant the in- ; aroiai dovXois ^J/JL<popa ra heaTVOTwv |
/ca-

evitable consequences involved alarm Koos iriTpSi/ra Kal (ppeucou avBdirT^raL, the
him. See on KaKovpyelv, 49 c. This first of which recurs in the Bacchae
natural state of mind on his part (1029), Ale. 7G8-77; and cf also Eur.
gives good and sufficient reason for a Andr, 5G-59, where the slave says to
reconsideration of the whole subject Andromache, evvovs 5e Kai gol (coutl t
from a new point of view.' i]v T6? (7w TToVei. In Xen. Gee. 7. 37
7. |i€\Xov<riv TiiJiiv : for the dat., cf. and 38, and 9. 11-13, is an interesting
Symp. 192 d, 6i avToh . . . iirio-ras 6 account of the position of slaves in
''H(f>ai(rTos . . . epoiro. Prot. 321 c, airo- the household.
See
povuTi 5e avT&j epx^Tai TlpofxriQevs. 9. TO KOIVOV T-qs iro'XccDs: the com-
on (§, 47 e. The statement there given momvealth. Xen. An. v. 7. 18, and
Cf.
covers a very large number of cases Hdt. i. 67, l,TrapTi7]Teci)U rw kolvco dia-
where a par tic. and a finite verb are Tr€jULirofj.€uous, sent by the commonwealth

combined like ixQovT^s ipoivTo. of Sparta. So Cicero says commune

8. €'t0* oTTcos KTe. : this softening S i c i 1 i a e. The personification of the
phrase is used purely out of consid- state and the laws which here follows
eration for Crito. To use the word is greatly admired and has been abun-

applied to runaway slaves might give dantly imitated, e.g. by Cicero in his
offence. One of the annoying mis- firstCatilinarian Oration (7. 18). The
haps that befell a well-to-do Athenian somewhat abrupt transition from rifxiv

was to have to give chase when a above w ^ooKpares suggests the fact
to
slave ran off to Megara or Oenoe. that Socrates considered himself alone
Cf. Prot. 310 c, where Hippocrates responsible to the laws in this matter.
nearly lost his dinner, ^aAa 76 o^]/e 10. ciXXo Ti T)': see on 6.\Ko n ^,
a(pLK6fxevos e'l Olv6r]s. 6 yap rot tzols Apol. 24 c.

aire^pa.
fX€ 6 '^.drvpos Of course SUCh 11. Tovs T€ vo'fiois : notice the order
conduct on the slave's part was con- and cf. 53 a, -^fiels ol voixoi.

sidered despicable. Cf. 52 d, dovXos TO o-ov fxc'pos

12. see on rh ahu :
b
(pavkoraros. The ^ovXos x^tjcttos, who 45 d. Here it is about the same
lx4pos,
appears in tragedy more frequently in sense with naff oaou hvi/aa-ai, 51 a.
 ;

KPITON. 175

croL olov re en eKeivrjp ttjv ttoXlu elvai kollI [jlt] avare- 60

rpd^O ai, iv rj at yeyofjiepai hiKai jjirjSep Icr^vovcriv, ak)C

15 VTTO l^Lcorcjv OLKvpoL T€ yiyvovTai /cat hLa^Oeipovrai ; tl

ipovixeVy S) KpLTcov, 7rpo<; ravra kol dXXa roiavra; iroWd

yoLp dv ri5 ^X^^ aWo)^ re koX prjTOip elnely vnep rovrov
Tov vofiov dTroXXvfJievov, 09 ra? Si/ca? ra? StAcacr^etcra?

Trpoorrdrrei Kvpla^ eTvaL. rj ipovfjiev TTyoo? avrov^ on

20 T^St/cec ydp rjijud^ rj 770X19 kol ovk 6p9oj<^ ttjv Slktjv eKpive; c
ravra rj rC ipovfjiev

KP. Tavra vrj Ata, S) ^coKpare^;,

XII. Sft. Tl ovv, av enroycrLv ol vofjLOL' S) ^coKpare^,

'^ Kai ravra ojixoXoyrjro r^fjuv re Kal ctol, rj ifjifjuepeiv Tat9
BiKai^ al<^ av rj 7roXt9 SuKd^^rj ; el ovv avrcov ^avjua^OL/xez^
Xeyovrcov, Icro)^ av eiTTOiev on, S) XcoKpares, fMrj Oavp^at^e rd
5 Xeyopeva, aW aTroKputoVj eireihr] Kal elcoOa^; ^prjcrOaL rS
epojrdv re Kal aTroKpivecrOaL, (j^epe ydp, ri eyKaXcov rjpXv
Kal rfj TToXeL e7rL-)(eLpe2s r]pd<; aTToXXvvai ; ov irpojrov pev d
ere eyewrjcrapev r]pel<^ Kal ,^jlj^pcov eXdpfiavev rrjv prjrepa
(TOV 6 Trarrjp Kal i(f)vrevG-ev ae ; ^pdcrov ovv, rovroL<; rjjJLcov,

, 13. clvai : the attention is drawn to this passage recalls the Athenian ^^
ehai, exist, by the negative statement usage which required that a law, if
of the same idea in ^7/ avareTpdcpdai, any one proposed to change or repeal
not to he utterly overturned, which fol- it, should be defended by regularly-

lows. GMT. 18. appointed state-advocates {"vvuriyopoi).

17. ciWcos T6 Kal p-qTwp: a side 19. on t]8ik61 ^cCp ori followed by :

thrust at the trained speakers which direct quotation, as in 21 c. Notice

recalls the irony of the opening page how spirited and quick the answer is
of the Apology. — •uircp tovtov tov made by 7ap. "Yes (I certainly have
vofiov diroWvixe vov : on behalf of this this intention) for, etc."
law whose existence is in Jeopardy. Cf XII. 2. Kal ravra: sc. that in cer- c
below d, iTrLX€ip€7s airoKXvvai. This tain cases the sentence of the laws
notion of threatened action is often may and should be set at nought. —
attached to the pres. and impf. of this tJ €[jLfi.€ V€tv or (was the agreement he-
:

verb. GMT. 10, n. 7 and 11, n. 4; tween us) simply to abide by, etc.

H. 828. Cf. An. v. 8. 2, oirov t(^ piyei 3. als av SiKa^T) : cf 50 b and 51 e.

airuWv/meda. The whole wording of 5. ciretST] ktL : see Introd. 19.
 ;

176 HAATONOS

10 To7<; v6fxoi<; toI<; nepi tov<; ya/xou?, jne/x^et rt 0)9 ov Ka\(o<; 50

e)(ov<TLP ; ov jae/x<^o/>tai, (fyaiiqv av. oXka rot? Trepl ttjv rov

yevoixevov rpocjyijv re kol rraiheiav ev rj koI crv iiTaiSevOrj^;

rj ov KaXoj^ TTpocreTaTTov rjjjicop ol inl rovTOL<; rerayfievoL
vofioi, TTapayyeXXovre^; ro) narpl tm crcp cre^iv fJiovo-cKfj

15 KOI yvjivacTTiKfj IT aiheveiv ; KaXcos, (f)air]v ap,_^eL€v. irreiSr] e

Se iyevqvl kcCi i^erpd^rj^ kol evaLoevOrj^;, e^ot9 olp eiTTelv

TTpcorov [lep o)^ ou^t rjixerepo^ rjo'da kol eKyovo<^ kol oov-
X09, avro^ T€ KOL ol crol irpoyovoi; kol el rovO" ovro)^
50 50
10. TotsTovs 7a|xovs probably
ire pi derstood the whole system of diet
d :
d
Socrates was thinking particularly and exercise which, varying with the
of the laws governing marriage which customs of different states, had for
established the legitimacy of children its common
object the production of
(yur}aL6TT]s). See Schoemann,^7i^/^?ii- bodily health and strength, and the
ties of Greece, p. 357. preparation for military service.'''

11. dX\a: instead of eireira Be, Ilellenica, The Theory of Education in

which would have been written here Plato's Republic, by R. L. Nettleship,
to correspond to irpccroy fx4v if Socra- M.A., p. 88. See on rovro irpdrTcou,
tes's answer liad not intervened. 47 a. See also Schoemann, Greek An-
14. ev |iov(riKT] Kal •yuixvaorTiKfj these : tiquities, pp.. 359 ff.

words cover the whole of education 17. SotJXos : opposed to d€air6rvs

(TraiSem), as Plato, Rep. ii. 376 e, says, Cf. Hdt. vii. 104, where Demaratus
fffri TTOv 7] fxkv cttI crcoiuLaai yvfivaariKr}, says to Xerxes that the Lacedaemo-
7}
5* inl ypvxv {xovcriKi]. "The educa- nians €\€v9€pot i6vTes OV TTOLVTa eAeu-
tion of the averageGreek gentleman, B^poL elcTL' €Tre(TTL yap ffcpi d € orTrSrri 5
average English gen-
like that of the v6[jLos. Elsewhere Plato uses Sou-
tleman, comprised a certain amount \€V6iu of the obedience which the law
of mental cultivation and a certain requires, e.g. Legg. 762 e, 6 /ar] hov-

amount of athletic exercise. The Aeucras ouS' hu BeffirSTrjs yeyoiro H^ios

former, besides reading, writing, and iiraivovy Ka\ Ka\\a)Tri(6a6ai {cf. eKaX-
some elementary mathematics, con- XvySjiirju, Apol. 20 c) XP^ '^V ^a^<2s
sisted mainly in the reciting and learn- dovAevaai juaWou ^ T6? /caAws 'ap^ai,

ing by heart of poetry, along with Trpcorou /mhu roTs u6juois, cos ra^i-

the elements of music, and sometimes r7)u ro7s d€o7s ovcrav dovKeiav, eireira

of drawing. Perhaps because so ro7s TTpea^vrepois ktL Cf. Apol. 23 b,

much of the poetry was originally 30 a, and also Eur. Orest. 418, where
sung or accompanied, the word mu- '
Orestes says in a very different spirit,
sic was sometimes applied to the
'
hovXcvoniep 66o7s, o ri ttot' clalu 01 deoi
education in literature as well as in Cf. 52 d. This high standard of obe-
music proper, and it is in this wider dience, unhesitating and unqualified,
sense that Plato habitually uses it. to the established law, was familial
Under the term gymnastic was un-*
' to the Athenians before Plato wrote
 ;
:

KPITON. 177

e)(ei, ayo* i^ tcrov otei eTvai crol ro hiKaiov kol rjfjilv, koI 60

20 aTT av rjfJieL^ ere e7rt;)(€tp(S/xei/ TTOieiv, kol ctol ravra olptl-

TTOLelv olei SiKaLOV eTvai ; rj Trpo? [ih^ apa ctol Toy irarepa
ovK i^ Icrov Tjv TO hiKaiov kol 7rpo9 top SecTTOTrjp, el croc

o)V iTvyyavev, cjcTe, airep Tracr^ot?, raura Kai olptltto tetv,

ovTe KaKO)^ oLKovoPTa avTikiyeiv ovTe TVTrTOfjLevop avTiTyrr- 51

25 Teiv ovTe aWa ToiavTa iroWd* rrpo^ he Tr]v iraTptSa dpa

KOL Toi)^ v6[Jiov<; ecFTai coLy axTTe, edv ere e7rv)(eip(tiiJLev

r][ie2^ oLTToWvpaL ZiKaiov rjyovfJievoL eTvac, kol crv he rjiLa^

50 50
e
Among many passages in the trage- and particularly on ^ irplu fxlu Krk.y
e
dians, cf. Soph. Ant. 663 ff., Uns 5' 46 d, where &pa occurs only in the
vir€pl3as 7) i'6jiiovs ^id^erai \
^ roviri- second clause. For the repetition,
rdaaeiv ro7s KparvuovaLU voe7, \
ovk ear see Prot. 325 b c, didaKrov 5e ouros Kal
eiraivov rovrov 6| e/xoO Tv^eTj/. |
aW* depairevrov {sc. aperris) ra /mhv &\\a
%v Tr6\is (rTr]a€i€,
xph rov^e kKvclu \
&pa rovs vi€7s diBdcTKOprai, icp' oTs ovk
Ka\ (TfxiKpa Kal dtKata fcal ra- ecrri Bavaros r) (^ri/ixLa, iau fXT] iirLarcovraiy
vauria. Cf. also Cic. Clu. 53. 146, €(pi*
(f Be . . . ravr a d^ 'dpa ov biSdcTKOu-
legum idcirco omnes servi rai, ouS' €iri/ui€\ovi'rai Traaau iirijueXeiap

sum us, ut liberi esse possi- Notice the position of aoi, which is
mus, and cf. in Eur. Suppl. 429 ff., nevertheless not the emphatic word.
the speech of Theseus, beginning, 22. ifv " when you were under :

ovdhy Tvpdvvov Svafxej^carepou ttSKgl \

your father or perhaps your master."
OTTOv rh fjL€U TTpdoTiarou OVK elcrly v 6- The past {^p) is opposed to the fut.
yiOi\ KOLUo\, Kpare? 5* eJs rhy uS/jlop (edTtti). — Kal for Trpos tov Sco-ttottiv :

K€KT7]IUL€U0S avrhs Trap* av Kal the dov\os xpV^'^^Sf see on Bov\os in

t6^' ovKer ear 'iaou. Cf. also ibid. 17 above.
316-353, 403-408, and the words of 23. oLTrep irao-xois : anything that was
Aethra, 312 f rh ydp roi awexov (bond
., (at any time) done to you. GMT. 62;
of union) auOpwiroou irSXeis \
rovr ia6% H. 914 B (2). Though subord. to
or UP r LS robs v6 fxov s a do ^r) kcl- coare . . . aurnroicTu, this clause is also
Kccs. Many lines in the Heraclidae limited by the neg. statement ovk i^
of Euripides show that ready and taov iiVy which limits the clause taare
free obedience to law distinguished . . . TTOWd.
Athens, rau €u x^p'^'^^^ ^xovaau iroXiu, 24. ovT€ . . . TToWa; an explana-
(379 f.). Cf 181-198, 305 f., 329-332, tion of were . . . aurnroieTy, in which
420-424. the neg. of ovk e| 'io-ov riv is repeated.
18. avTos T€ Kre. : see on avrSs re — KaKws (XKOvovTa avTiXe-yciv: equiv.
/CT6., ApoL 42 a. to Koihopovixeuou auriKoihopelv.
51
21. T| irpos p.€V . . . irpos 8€ Kre. : the 27. Kal (TV he eirtx.cipTJo-eis
wcrT€
a
first clause is logically subordinate. so that you in your own turn icilly etc.
See on Beiva hu d-qv, ApoL 28 d. dpa (TV, when expressed in Att., has em-

is ironical.See on dAAa &pa, 47 e, . . . phatic position. Kai indicates equality,

 a

178 HAATONOS

rov<; v6[jiov<; koI rrjv TrarptSa KaO^ oaov Svvacrai eVt^eiyoo^- 61

cr€i9 aPTanoWvpaL, kol (^T^cret? Tavr^iroLOJV SiKata Trpdr-

SO reiv, 6 rfi aXrjOeia ttJ? dperrjs eVt/xeXd/xei^o? ; rj ovTa)<; el

cro^o?, axrre XekrjOev ae on ixiqrpo^ re kol 7TaTpo<; kol t(ov

dXXcov 7rpoy6vo)v dTrdvrojv TifiicoTepop icrriv rj 7rarpl<; kol

(re/Jivorepov kol dyi(x)repov Kai iv [leL^ovi /xotpa kol irapd b
6eoi<; Kol Trap' dv6p(x)7roi<^ rots vovv e^ovo'i, kclL cre/Seo-OaL

35 Sei Koi [xdWov vTreiKeiv kol OcoTreveiv TrarptSa -^aXeTratvov-

cav Tj TTarepa, koI rj TreWeiv rj iroieiv a av KeXevrj, kol

51 51
Se points the contrast between o-v and qui, familiares; sed omnes
omnium caritates patria una
29. Tavra ttoicov SiKaia irpotTTCiv: complexa est, pro qua quis
cf. Dem. IX. 15, koI roiavra irpdrrcov bonus dubitet mortem oppe-
TL €7roi6t; and IV. 2, ov^ev rS>v deSurcau tere, si ei sit profuturus? Cf.
iroiovvTiav . . . ttcluB' h Trpo(T7}K€ TrparrSu- also Hector's eJs olooj/hs apiaros, afivve-
T03V. And yet Aristotle often makes aOai TTfp] irdrpris, Hom. 11. xii. 243.
a careful distinction between ttol^^v 33. ev [jieCJovt (xoipa : after the
and irpcLTTeiu. analogy of Homeric expressions like
30. o cirificXofievos ktL for the : that used by Poseidon of Zeus, //. xv.
art., see on rod eladyoyroSf Apol. 35 b. 195, jxevirca rpLTdrr) iul /JLolprj, i.e. in
The irony comes out in ovroos (it the one of the three parts of the
not tarn) el (T0(p6s, ooar^ XeArjOeu ae. world allotted to him as one of the
^ conveys very vigorously the covert three sons of Cronos. Cf. Eur. I. T.
reproof of the whole question, are 1491, T?]s aw^ofieurjs jiioipas evdai/uLOPes

you realhj ? ij would be comparatively auras, and Hdt. ii. 172, ra fxkv irpoora
weak. See App. rov "Ajxaaiv Alyvirrioi ev oude/uLir} /ULoipr)

31. [jLi^Tpos for a similar order of

: ^eyd\r) "fiyov (considered of little or no
words, cf. Prot. 346 a, av^pX ttoWolkls nullo magnopere loco
account,
av/jL^rjuuLi {sc. avrou iirapayKoi^ciu <Pl\€7u habebant).
Kai iTraLV€7u) fjir]T€pa ^ irarepa aWStco- 34. o-e'Peo-Gai Krk.: the subj. of o-e- b
rov ^ TrarptSa ry 'dWo ri roov roiovrcou. ^eaOaL is an implied rivd, not 7] irarpis.

Of. also Hom. Od. ix. 367, /n-fjr'np r/5e 35. TrarptSa x**'^^'"'°'^vovo-av : the
iraTT]p 7/5' aWoL irdures iraupoi. ace. after ae^eadai, vneiKeiv, and 6cc-

32. T] Trarpts : by the addition of the though

ir€7j€iVf vTr€LK€iv should be fol-
art. the definite fatherland of each lowed by the dat. See on w, 47 e.
and every man is indicated. Cf. be- Cf. Liv. xxvii. 34. 14, ut paren-
low, b, and 54 c. For the art. used as tium saevitiam, sic patriae pa-
a poss., see G. 141, n. 2; H. 658. Cf tiendo ac ferendo leniendam
Henry V. iv. 6, " He smiled me in the esse.
face," Cf c below. On the facts, 36. irciOeiv : used absolutely, as in
cf. Cic. Off. I. 17. 57, cari sunt Apol. 35 c, to change her mind, to

parentes, cari liberi, propin- concert to your way of thinking ; some-

 ;

KPITON. 179

irdcr^eiVy edv tl TTpocrrdrTrj iraOelvy rjav^iav dyovra, idv 61

re TVTTrecrOai edv re Setcr^at, idv re eU rroXeixov dyrj Tpco-

drjorofjievop rj diroOavovfJievov, TTOirjreov ravra, kol to Sl-

40 Kaiov ovTCO'^ ^^X^ vireiKTeov ovhe dva^copiqTeov

^X^^' '^^^

ovhk XeLTTTeoi^rrjp rd^LV, dXXd Kal iv TroXefMcp Koi eV St/cacrrT^-

pico Kal TTavra)(ov TroirjTeov a av KeXevy rj vroXi? Kal rj c

rreideiv avrrjv to hiKaiov Trecj^vKEy /Sidl^ecrOaL

8'
Trarpi'^y rj
fj

ov')^ ocTiov ovre [xrjrepa ovre narepa, ttoXv Se rovrcov en

^5 rjTTov rrjv TrarpiSa ; tl (f)yjcroiJi€v rrpos TavTa, a> KpuTcov
dXrjOrj Xeyeiv tov<^ vojxov^ rj ov ;

KP. 'E/xocye SoAce?. ^

;^^''
XIII. Sfl. ^Koirei TOLvvv, a> iScoAcpare?, cfyalev av lcco^
ol vojJLOiy el rj[xe2<; TavTa dXrjOrj Xeyojjiev, otl ov StAcaia

rj[xd<s eTTL^eipei^ hpdv a vvv iTrL)(eLpel<;. rjjjuels ydp cre yep-

51 15
times to propitiate, as in Horn. IL i. were three forms of indictment, acrrpa-
b b
100, Tore K€u jULLp {' AttoWcjoj/u) tXaa- T€ias, dei\Las, KiiroTa^iov. On the last,

adfxej/oiTreTriOoL/jLeu. Cf. C below. cf.ApoL 28 e-29 a. arLfxia was the

The first two idu re clauses (like penalty involved in all these cases.
e'tre . . . efre, sive . . . sive), with 43. TJ ireiOeiv: the inf. coming after c
TTpocrrdrrri understood, are explanatory an impersonal verbal often depends
of idv TL TrpoaTdrry iraOelv, while the on an implied SeT even when no Se?
third takes a new verb with a new precedes. GMT. 114, 2, n. H. 991 a. ;

apod. The two former are specifi- Cf. Gorg. 492 d, tus iAv iivLdvixias <prjs
cations under vrao-xe:^, the third in- ov KoKaareov, et fxiWei ris olov Se? elvai
stances analogous cases where un- iwvra Se avras cl-s fMeyiaras irKrjpcoaLU

qualified obedience to the state is avrals ajuoOev y€ kr o fxd^e iv,

ttoOcv l

necessary. The emergencies of war — 11 ir€<()VK€

• . • quomodo : ius-
are taken as typical of a host of tum comparatum sit, an expla-
others, and then with iv dLKaar-npicp nation of TreiOciv, which implies 5i5a-
the argument is brought to a head. (TK^lV {cf. Apol. 35 C, 5i5a(7/C6iJ/ Kol
This elaboration of the period leaves ireiOeiv).

to its pw^n devices ttoltjtcov ravra XIII. 1. o-Koirci Toivvv Krk. : an

(which, grammatically, is subordinate application of the universal truth to
to XeArjdev ac). a particular instance.
40. Kal OVX.I virciKTcov a neg. re- : 2. oTi KTk. : the relation of hUaia
iteration of TT0L7]T€0V TaVTU. We TRUSt to a KTe. is the same in which dA.7?-

not draiu back, we must not retreat, Ori of the clause preceding stands
we must not leave the ranks. Corre- to ravra. Supply an inf. govern- •

sponding to these three duties, there ing a.

 180 HAATONOS

'
vrjcravTe^, iKOpexpavre^y TratSevcravre^;, fieraSovTe^ aTvavroiv 51

6 S)v oloL re rjjJLcy Kokcov col kol toi<; aXXoi? rracrL Troklr ai^, d
0/X0J9 irpoayopevofJieVy to i^ovatav TreTroirjKiv at ^ KOiqvaicDv

T(o /BovXofJLepo), eTreihav SoKifJLacrOfj kol ihri ra i.v rfj irokei

TrpdyfJLara Kal r][jia<; rov^ ^'o/xo^;9, o) av fjur] dpeo-Kco[xev

rnieL<;, i^eivai \a(B6vTa rd avrov dmepaL ottol dv (SovXrjrat.

j

10 fcai ovoei<; rjfjiojv to)p vofxcov efiTToocov eariv ovo anayo- ^ ' v

pevety edv re rL<; ^ovXrjrai vfxcou eU aTTOiKiav levai, ^ el [jlt]

dpeo-KOLfJiep ri[iel<^ re Kal rj ttoXl^, idjurje^ iieroLKeiv dXXocre

TTOL eX6(x)v, levai eKelae ottol dv j^ovXiqrai e)(ovra rd avrov.
o9 §* dv viJicov Trapaixeivrjy opcov ov rpoirovrjixei^ ra'^ re e
00^-
15 SiAca? hiKatpixev kol rdXXa rrjv ttoXlv SiOLKovfJieVy rjSr] (fyajjiev

rovrov cjfJioXoyrjKevaL epyo) rjfuv d dv rjfjiel^ KeXevcofiev

rrpirjaeiv ravra,' Kal rov fjirj weiOofievov rpiXQ (l>a[X€v aSi-

Ke'iVy on re yevvrjrals ovctlv rnxlv ov TTeiOeraiy Kal on rpo-

51 15
7. there was 11. ectv povXT]Tai el (jn^ d.^i-
d €'ir€i8dv 8oKijiao-9f] : . . . . . .
^
strictexamination (^oKijuLaaia) into ev- CKOi^cv : eau ^ovArjrai, as well as oiroi

ery youth's claim to be declared an au PovXrjTai in line 9a future sup- is

Athenian citizen when he had com- position and depends on the future
pleted his eighteenth year. If he force of Uuai in line 13 {(f. w au ape-

proved of Athenian parentage, and aKw/jL€i/ in 8 above). Then e^ jut] apeaKoi-

otherwise qualified, he was declared jueu comes in naturally as a vaguer
of age, and registered in the x-q^tap- supposition subordinated to the oth-
XiKoy ypajx^oLTelov of his deme. See ers. If any of you wants [shall want)
Schomann, Antlq. of Greece pp. 359 f. ^
to go off to a colony, supposing ice and
9. Xapovra : the dat. might stand the state should not satisfy him. The
here, but cf. Si/rnp. 17G d, Bep. iii. notion of a citizen^s not being suited
414 a, Euthi/ph. 5 a, Eur. Heracl. 693, by the law is so monstrous that it

Soph. El. 479 ff., Aesch. Cho. 410 f., is stated as remotely as possible.
and Symp. 188 d, ovros iracrav 7) ix7v . . . €av T6 pL6ToiK€tv cf 52 e, also
12. I

evBaifioviay Trapacricevd^ei Kal a\\r]\ois the picturesque use of /hctoikos, Aesch.

d vv a/me y ov s o/uLiXeTu Kal (pL\ovs Pers, 319, and by Eurystheus, in
ciuai Kal to7s KpeirroaLv tjjucou 0eo7s, here speaking of his own body buried in
is what makes ready for us all hap- foreign soil, Eur. Heracl. 1030 ff., da-
piness, what makes us capable of being vopra yap /n€ 0a;//e0' ov rh fx6pai/ui.ou,

friends and faviiliars of our fellow-men ... I

Kal aol fihu evuovs Kal TroAei (Joott)'

and also of the gods, ivho are mightier pios I

fJLCTOLKos ttcl K^iffoixat Kara x^o-
than we. See G. 138, n. 8 a; H. 941. vos.
 A i\tj^ '
KPITON. 181

(jyevcTi, KOI on 6[JLo\oyy](ra<^ Vl^^^^ ireCO ecOai ovre ireiOeraL 51 ( '

20 ovre TTeWei o^/xa?, /el /jltj kako)^ tl iroiovixev, TrpoTiOevrojv f^i^^ ''

rifxcov Kal ovk dypio)<^ eTTifarTOvroyv iroieiv a av Kekevojixev, 52

oXkoi i(jiL£UTO)v hvoiv Odrepa, rj rreWeiv rjixd^ rj iroLelv, rov-

TCt)v ovoerepa Trotet. ^ S- — -^
// .K^r^^>^^

XIV. Taurat? Sij (^afiev Kal ere, ^(oKpare^, rat? amats

^. cve^eaOcLiy elirep '7T0iy](ret<; a iinvoei^^, Kal ov^ rjKLcrrd ^A.6iq.

valdiv ore, aW* iv rot? /xaXtcrra. el ovv eyco eliroiixi' Sta

TL Si] ; L(Tco<; dp [iqv St/cato)? KaOdirrawTo \eyovre<^, on ev

5 TOi^ jOcaXtcrra ^ KOrjvaicov^yco avrol<; a)[jioXoyr)Koj<; rvy^dvo)

ravrrjv rrjv 6/xoXoytW.l ^alev yap av on, S) ^(0KpaTe<;,

fjieydka rjfJL^p rovrojp'reKfjiTJpLd eanv, on ctol Kal T^/xet? b

y^-'-'
yjpeo-KOfjiep Kal rj ttoXl^* ov yap av irore rcov dWojv ^AOt]-

vaicov drrdvTcov Sta^epwrco? ev avrrj eireSijixeL^;, el fjiij croi

10 hia<^ep6vT0)<^ rjpecTKe, Kal ovr enl Oecopiav ttcdttot Ik ttj?

TToXew? e^rjX0e<;, \on ixrj dira^ eh 'icr^/xo]^,] ovre dWocre
ovSaixocre, el jxtj ttol (JTpaTev(T6ixevo<^, ovre dXXrjv dTToSyj-
51 y^ 52
19. d|io\o7TJ<ras TTc t0€o-0ai : not ttci- XIV. 2. bA a, 6p€\pov-
lv^^€crQai : cf.
(recr^af, although 7reicre(T^at would mean rai Kal iraidevaoi/rai. These are cases
about the same. GMT. 15, 2, n. 2. of the anomalous use of the fut. mid.
(y 52 d below, where iroXiTcvccrOaL is of these verbs for the fut. pass. —
twice used similarly, with 52 c in. Kat and what is more.
:

20. irpoTiGcvTwv T][Jiwv: v) ireiOeaOai 4. €v rots |JLaX.i<rTa: see on iv to7s

^ ireideLv must be supplied from what Papvrara, 43 c.
precedes. The same idea is then 10. Kal ovre ovre the promi-
. . . : b
expressed negatively and once again nence of the hypothetical expression
positively, aip^aiv irpoTidhaL is also (oh yap av Krk.) grows less here, and
used, meaning to leave a man free to completely disappears with oOSe, as
choose. Socrates can never repeat the contradictory dAAa plainly sliows.
too often that the state is right, as Oeccpia means not only a state embassy
against those who seek
evade the to to games and festivals (see the pas-
authority of its law. This fact ac- sage from the Phaedo quoted on rh
counts for the clause which follows: trKolov, 43 c) but also attendance at
TovTwv ov^€T€pa TTote?, a mcrc repeti- religious festivals, particularly at the
tion of ovre TreiOeraL ovre ireidei rj/jias. great national games, on the part of
22. GoLTcpa : the notion of plurality private individuals. See on eAarrco
52
a has here practically disappeared, as is a-rce^r^fx-qaas, 53 a.
often true also in the case of ravTa. 12. eI |xt] iroi o-TpaT€vcro(JL€Vos : for
 ;

182 HAATONOS /^"^^

(

^j1(xv eTTOLijcro) Trcjirore axTirep ol dWoL avOpcoTroi, ovS* Itti- 52

6v[JLLa ere olXXt^? TrdXeoj? ovhe oXkcov pofjiojv eXa/Sev etSe^'at,

15 aXXa rjfiel^^ col iKavol rj[JLev kol rj r)[jieTepa ttoXc?* ovto)

crcfyoSpa 'j^/xa? ypov Kal w/xoXoyei? Ka6^ rj/jia^ irokirevcre- c

aOai rd re dXXa Kal TratSa? ep avrfj cVotT^cro) a)9 dpecrKov-

crr]<; (TOL TTj^ TToXeco^. €TL TOLVvv kv avrrj rrj ^lkyj e^rjv croc

(f)vyr]<^ TiiiTjcraa- 6 ai, el e/3ovXoVy Kal oirep vvv aKovcrri^ rrj^

20 TToXecos eTn^eipel<^, rare eKovcrr]^ TTOirjcrai. crv Se rore fxev

eKaWcoTTii^ov co? ovk dyavaKTcov el heoi reOvdvai ere, dXXd

ypoVy (i? ecj^rjcrOa, irpo Trj<^ (f>vyrj<^ Odvarov vvv Se ovt
eKeivov<; Tov<^ Xoyov^ alc^vuei, ovre rjixajv tcov vo/jlcov evrpe-
Treiy eTri)(eipcx)v hia(^9eipai, rrpdrreis re direp dv SovXo? d
25 (f>avX6raTo<; irpd^eiev, diroSiSpdcrKeLP ein^eipuyv rrapd ra?
^vv9rjKa<^ re Kal rd<; o/xoXoyta?, Ka6^ a? r][Jiiv ^vveOov ttoXl-

revecrdaL.l irpcoTov [lep ovv rjixiv rovro avro aTTOKpivaiy ei

dXrjOrj XeyofjLev (f)do'KovTe<; ere w/xoXoyT^fcez/at TToXirevecrOaL

Kau rj[jia<; epyo), aAA. ov Koyco, ij ovk aKrjurj, tl (p(i>ixev

30 TTpo'^ ravray o) Kptrcop ; aXXo tl t) oixoXoycjfJLev

, the campaigns of Socrates, see on irregularity was hardly avoidable,

eV noTtSaia, ApoL 28 e. Euphony, per- since a participle would have been
haps, prevented the addition of owSe- clumsy, and the idea does not suit a
^mz/ after
ttTToSTj^utav. Cy. 52 e and 54 b. clause with on. Accordingly it was
14. eiSevai: added for the sake of hardly possible to subordinate it to
clearness and precision. The result TroAireueo-^at.

is tliat the preceding gen. seems to 18. en tolvvv : transition to a new

be a case of prolepsis. Cf. Hom. //. point, which, however, remains closely
ii. 720, T6l(av €v eldore^ Icpi /u.dx^o'Oai. connected with the leading idea.
Soph. El. 542 f., ^ TCOV ifxa)u"ALZT]s riu 19. <|)V'yTJs TifiTJo-ao-Gai : cf. ApoL S7 C
'ifX€pov reKViav \
^ tmp eKeivrjs eax^ ^ai- and see on Ti^arai daudrov, ApoL 30 b.
aaaOaL irAeov. The subj. or obj. of 20. to'tc |X€ v cf. ApoL S7 c-oS a.
:

the inf. is often put by anticipation 21. eKaWcoiri^ov cf. ApoL 20 c,

:

as the obj. of its governing verb, eKa\\vv6jj.7)v re koI i)Bpvu6/iir}p 'dv.

noun, or adj. 23. €K€tvovs tovs Xo^ovs alo-xv-

c 17. Kttl . . . €iroiT]Vw: is freed from v€i:not ashamed of tJiose irorc/s, but,
itsconnexion with cb^oAo76is, to which, ashamed to face those ivords. H. 712.
however, rd re dWa is still attached. The words are personified and con-
See on Kal yeyove, ApoL 36 a. This fronthim with his disgrace. Cf 46 b.
 ;

KPITON. 183

KP. ^KvdyKiq, a> Sco/cpaT€9. 52

avrov? Acai o/xoXoyta? Trapa^aivei^, ov^ vtto dvayKiq^ ojjlo- e

XoyTycra? ovSe d7rarr)0eL<; ovSe ev oXCyco ^povco dvayKa-

35 crO€l<; jSovXevcaaOaLy dXX^ ev erecnv e^SofJuJKovra, kv of?
e^i^z^ (Tot dnievaiy el firj y^pecKoixev 17^619 ^rySe St/catai

e^aivovro croi al o/JLoXoytai elvai. cv Se owe AaiceSai-

jjLova TTporjpov ovre KpyJTrjp, a? §17 eKdcrrore (f)rj<; evpofiel-

aOaiy ovre dXXrjV ovSe[MLav rcov ^FjXXrjviScov TroXeojv ovSe rcov

40 ^ap/SapLKcov, dXXd eXdrrco e^ avrrj^; dneSijiJirjcra^ tj ol -^co- 53

XoL re Kol TV(f)Xol Kal ol dXXoi avdinqpoi* ovro) ctol Siacfye-

p6vT0)<^ Tcov dXXcov ^ KOrjvaiojv rjpeo-Kev 7] ttoXc? re Kal o^/xet?

ol vojJLOi SrjXop on* Tivi ydp av iroXi^ dpecKoi dvev vofxajy

52 52
29, aXK ov \6y(a not merelij in yoxir which prepares men for it. The edu- e
d :

professions. That wjuoKoyrjKcuai is the cation of Spartan women was less

verb with which epycp is connected
,
admired and less admirable. Cf. Eur.
appears from the context. Cf. 51 e. Andr. 595 ft., ouS' ay el ^ov\oit6 tis\
30. aXX.0 TL T) see on 6.\\o tl i]y
: auxppcoy yevoiTO '^TrapTiaTidcoy Koprj • • .
|

ApoL 24 c, and cf. Phaed. 79 c quoted dpo/jLOvs iraXaiarpas r ovk avaax^rovs

below. e/iiol
I
KOLuas exov(TL. Kara Bavfxd^eLV
32. rificts a-uTovs : without any re- Xp^oi)U I
el /uLT] yvvalKas auxppovoLS Trai-

flexive meaning. Cf. Phaed. 79 a, Seuere ;

53
&Wo TL 7)
IXU3V avr CO u rh fxeu 7) crwixa. 40. i\drr(o cf Phaedr. a
dircSTJfxiio-as :

icrrif rh 5e \l/vxr). But cf 54 C. 230 c, where Phaedrus says to Socra-

35. €v €T6(riv cpSofi-riKOVTa : cf. ApoL tes as they are taking a walk in the
17 d. Socrates here speaks less accu- country : av 5e 76, ^ Oav/bidaie, cLTOirco-

rately than in 51 d. rarSs ris (paiuei. arexi/ws yap ^euayov-

38. as Si) 6Kao-TOT€ ktL : Plato, fieuco (a strange?' come to see the sights in
like many others, often praises these town)riul Kal ovk imx^p'^V ^oiKas- ovtcos
states,whose similar institutions were e/c Tov &aT€Os ovr els tt/;/ virepopiav
all of them based upon the common [foreign parts) aTrodrjfjieTs, ovr e^cv rei-
character due to their Dorian origin. Xovs efioiye ^0Ke7s rh Trapdnav e^ieyai.
In the Memorabilia, Xenophon, him- Socrates answers avyyiyvcoaKe /aoi, S>:

self the ardent admirer of Sparta, &piare, (pi\ofxa67]S yap elfxL • ra ixev ovv
reports various conversations where X(*>pioL Kal ra deuBpa oifBey jx edeXet didd-
Socrat-es praises Dorian institutions. (JKeiv, ol 5' ev rco dcrret audpcoiroi.

See (]\fejn. iii. 5. and iv.

4) his com- appended at the end
43. 8tjX.ov oTi :

mendation of the strict obedience to by way of emphasis with-

of the sent,
law at Sparta and of the education out having any place in the const.
184 HAATONOS

vvp Se St) ovk efifxivei^ rol^ o)ixo\oyr][jiepoL<; ; eav rifjup ye 53

45 TTeiOrj, o) Sajfcpareg- Kal ov KarayeXacrro? ye ecrei eK Trj<;

TToXect)? k^e\9(i)V.

XV. yap hrj, ravra 7rapa/3a<; Kal e^afxaprd-

^Koirei
v(x}v TL rovT(x)v TL dyaOov epydaei aavrov rj roijs eTnrrjhei-

ov^ Tov^ oravTov on /xe^ yap Kivhwevcrovori ye crov ot b

;

eTTLTijSeLOL Kal avTol cfyevyeiv Kal cTTeprjOyjvaL Trj<; TToXeco? r]

6 TTjp ovcriav diToXecraL, c^;)^€8o^' tl SrjXop* avTO<^ Be 7rpa)rov

fxev eav eU tcop eyyvrard riva iroXecov eXOrjS, rj ©T^^a^e r)

MeyapdSe, — evvoixovvrai yap dfKJyorepai — TToXe/xto? rj^ei^,

S) ^(jjKpare^, rfj rovTcop TTokireia, Kal oaonrep KijSovrau

Tcop avTcop TToXeojp, V7To(3Xe\jjoPTaL ere BLa(f)0opea rjyovfjie-

53
a
See on 5»/ tjyrwu, Apol 37 b. H. 1049, 61 H. 219.
; —
€vvo|jLOvvTai ^ap for the :
53
b
la. (y.Eur. Suppl. 396, KaS^eTos, Cos facts, see on as Btj eKao-TOTe, 52 e, and
eoiKev, ov (Ta.(p^ ol5' oTiy Krjpv^. Ar. cf. Soph. 0. C. 919 ff., Kairoi ere Qil^ai

Clouds, adtKOVUT adlK€7(T6ai Kal KUKOVp- y OVK inaiSevaap kukov •

j
ov yap <pi\ov-
yovvr\ old' on. Its stress is given (TLv In Thebes,
'av^pas eKdiKovs rpe(p€iv.

chiefly to Kal ^^els ol vo/j-ol. before and during the Peloponnesian

44. OVK €jifjL6V€is : a more vivid form war, there was a moderate oligarchy
of question than i/uifxepe^s. The laws {6\Lyapxia laopo/jLos, different from the
give answer to their own question in dvpaaT€ici 6\iycou of the time of the
eau 7}}XLV 76 ireiQrj, which implies aAA* Persian wars) in political sympathy
i/jL/uieue7s. Socrates might have said with Sparta. Megara also had an
oligarchical form of government, and
Kara^eXao-Tos with reference
45. : had been, since the battle of Coroneia
to his preceding operations. Cf. 52 c (447 B.C.), on the Spartan side.
above, av 5e t6t€ /jceu kt€. 8. TovTwv : referring either to the
XV. 1. o-Koirci: prefixed to an cities (instead of iu rovrois) or to
independent sent, just as Spas often their inhabitants. Cf. Hom. Od.
is. Cf. 47 a and Prot. 336 b. — irapa- xxiii. 319, r/5' ws TrjKeirvXov Aaia-rpv
pds Kal cJajiapTavcDV : this = iau irapa- youLTju acpiKOPTO, I
i PT]ds T 6\eaay Kal
dfjs Kal i^a/jLapTOLpys. The pres. marks ivKPr]/jLidas kraipovs.

the continuance of the action. 9. vxo|3X€\|/ovTai : suggestive of the

5. (TXcSov Ti: this adv. use of rl Homeric viroZpa iBwv. " They will look
is common witli ttoluv, cxeSoV, irKeov, upon you with suspicion." The im-
jULuWou and iroXv. — irptoTov ji€v: the plication of suspicion is conveyed by
corresponding clause follows below the vTTo in v(i)opap, viro^pia, as in Xen.
(d) in a different form. See on aAAa, An. ii. 4. 10, ol 5e "EWrjues vcpopcov-
60 d. T€S Tovrovs avTol e(^' eavTcou ix^P^^^
7. Me'^apoSe see App. and also G.
: Tjye/jLSyas exovres.
 KPITON. 185

10 VOL Tcov voixoyv, KOI ^e/SaLcocrei^ tol^ StKaorai? rrjy So^av 53

axTTe SoKeuv opOcos rrjv Slktjp Stfcacrat* ocrrt? yap vofjiCDv c

^lacfyOopev^ ecm, (r(f)68pa ttov So^eiez/ ap vicjv ye koI avorj-

T(x)v dvOpojTTOJV SLa(f)0opev^ etpaL. irorepov ovv (f^ev^ei rd<;

re evpoiJiOV[x&a<; iroXeiS Kal rcov dvSpcov rov<^ KoaiJLLCjrd-

15 TOV<; ; Kal TOVTO TTOLOVVji dpa d^LOV (TOL l,rjv ecrrai; i]

7rXy](TLd(T€L<; tovtol<; Kal dvaKT^vTrjcrei^ StaXeyo/xez/os —

Tiva^ Aoyov^, a> ^a>Kpar€^ ; rj ovcnrep evOdSe, o)<; rj dperrj

Kal 7} SiKaLOcrvpr] TrXeiCTTOv d^iov tol^ dvOpconoi^ Kal rd

z^o/xt/xa Kal ol v6[xol ; Kal ovk otei dcr)(r]fiou av cfyaveLcrOai

20 TO Tov ^ojKpdrov^ irpdyixa ; oiecrOaL ye XPV' ctXX' Iac fxep d

Tovrojp T(x)v TOTTCov diTapel^;, rj^ei^ he el<; ©erraXtW irapd
Tov<^ ^evov<; rov^ Kpircovo^^' eKei yap Sr) TrXeicrTr] dra^ia
r \ Kai aKoAacna, Kai Laoj<; av rjoeo)^ crov aKovoiev co^ yeAotcD?
eK TOV Sea[10)77] pLOV aTreSiSpacr/ce? cTKevrjv re riva TTepiOe-
25 /xei^o?, Tj Sicj^Oepav XajScov ^ dXXa ota St) elcodacnv evcTKevd-
rQ KO
J 10. Kttl Pcpaiwo-eis «Te. : 5o|a and were rich and hospitable, and bore ,

hoK€7p in the same sense, as in 44 c. the reputation of being violent and

"Indicibus opinionem con fir- licentious. Some light is thrown upon
mabis ut recte videantur tu- the whole subject by the cliaracter of
lisse sententiam.'^ Wolf. Meno given by Xenophon, An. ii. 6.
c 17. T| : see App. 21 ff. Cf. also Dem. i. 22, tjc tcou Q^rra-
19. civ (f>av€ia'6ai : see on ovk &j/ Xcov aTVLara -fiv ^ViTvov (pvaei koX a^lTvaffiv

7roLrj(Toi/Tos, ApoL oOh. avdpccTTOLs. This chiefly relates to their

20. TO TOV SwKpaTovs irpd^fia : little political character. C/. also the ironi-
more than a periphrasis for ^wKpdrrjs. cal words of Socrates on the Thessa-
Cf. rh arhu TTpayfxoL, Apol. 20 c ; Hipp. lians in Plato's j\fe72o, 70 a b.
Ma. 286 e, <pavKov yap &z/ elf?; rh ifjihv 24. <rK€VT]V ri Ttva icrk. : to this
trpayiuLa Kal IdicariKoi/, I should be a first clause the disjunctive v) SicpOepay
wretched {(jnoramus. ^ur. Her acl.L>7 f., i) aAAa is subordinated. The ^icpOe-

o'j yap ris eariv %s irdpoid' alp-norerai \

pa was, according to the Schol. on
r^v (T7]v axp€7ov bvuajuiu avr Ev- Ar. Nub. 73, a TroijUieuLKou ir^pi^oXaiov.

d pvadecos. — oiWOai -ye xprj a very com-

: aKevrj and iua-Kevd^eaOaL refer to change
mon way of answering one's own ques- of costume, and are also used of the
tion. Cf. 54 b. costumes of actors. Cf. Ar. Achar.
22. €K€iktL yap
Socrates
Sr\ : 383 f ., where Dicaeopolis, before be-
speaks as if the fact were familiar ginning his defence, says yvu ovv yue ;

to Crito. The nobles of Thessaly Keyeiv idaare iuaKevdo-a-

irpcoTou irpXv
 ; : ;

186 HAATfiNOS

^ecrdai ol OLTToZihpdcrKovre^, koI to (j^fxa to aavTov 53

/xeraXXa^ag* otl Se yepcov dvijp, cr/JiiKpov ^povov tco /3l(o

XoLTTOV ovTO<; o)? TO €1^09, eToXixyjcraf; ovt(o<; alcr^cx)^ kin- e

dvaeiv Lriv, voaov^ tov^ ueyicrrou? rrapaBd^;, ovSeU o? epet;

TToAAa Acat az^agta aavTov. V7rep^ojjLevo<^ orj pLcocrei irav- ,

ra? dv6 p(x)Trov<^ koX Zov\evo)V' tl ttqlcov ^ evoyyovixevo^ kv

(y)€TTaAta, coofTrep em oeiTTVOv a7rooeor][jirjKa)<; et? ^eTTakiav
\6yoi Se kKeivoi ol irepl '^iKaiocrvvri^ re /cat T7J9 dXXr]<^ dpeTrj^

35 TTOU ^fct^' ecrovTai

eo-ovTai ; dWd Sr) tcop TraiZcov. eveKa /SovXei 54

t^rjv, Iva avTov<^ kK0p€xjjrj^ koL TraiSeucrTy? ; tl Se, €19 (^er-

ToXiav avTOv^ dyaycov 6p€\jjeL<; re Kal TraiSeucret?, ^evov^

TTOiT^cra?, iVa Acai rouro dTToXavcroJcnv ; rj tovto fikv ov.
53 53
o"0ai OLOV adXicoraTou. Cf. also ibid. of the foregoing clause. This cannot
d fx
e
436. axniJ-oi-, on the other hand, re- be reproduced in Eng., " in fact how
lates to the other disguises of face can you live there except in one con-
and figure necessary to complete the tinual round of revelry, as if you had
transformation. come to Thessaly to eat and drink.''
28. «s TO cIkos that is according : No aKXo is needed after ri.
54
e to the law of nature. — €To\fj.ii(ras 6XK^ 8t] a new objection raised a
35. :

see on r6\jULr]s, ApoL 38 d, and App. and answered by the laws themselves
29. ovScls OS : i(^ill there he nobody to in respect of what Crito said, 45 c-
say this? "absolutely every one,"
i.e. 46 a. — dWa : relates to the preced-
expressed interrogatively. Here, as ing thought : of course these sayings
in many common idioms, the verb " to are nowhere, "but are you actually
be" is omitted. willing'? " etc. See on Apol. 37 c.
30. €1 8c lAT] : otherwise. GMT. 52, 38. iva Kal tovto /ere. : i.e. in addi-
1, N. 2 ; H. 906, 6. — aKovVci . . . dva|ia tion to all other obligations. airoXav-
like cLKoveiv KaKOL (uTTo riuos) is the pas- eiv is often used, as here, ironically.
sive of Xiyeiv kuko.. Cf. 50 e. The How a Greek looked upon exile is

Kai between irowd and ayd^ia should plain from passages like Eur. El.
not be translated. 1311 ff., ovx ^5'
I
oiKTpa. AI. ireTTOvBeVy
31. Sff accordingly. He must make
: ttAt/v otl Aeiirei 7c6\lv ^Kpyeioov. OP.
up his mind to it, he has no choice. Kai Tives aAAat (TTOj/axcd /nci^ovs \
r) yrjs

32. Kal SovXcijcov : better under- irarpcias opov and Phoen.

eKXeiireiu ',

stood absolutely than with an implied 388 ff., where Polynices, answering lo-
dat. Here we have a blunt statement casta's question, ri rh o-repcaSai irarpi-
of the fact which Socrates had in 5os; t) KaKhu jxiya ; says jxeyLcrrov €pycfj

mind in saying vrr^px^fJ^^yos. tC oroiwv — 5' €(Tr\ fieTCou ^ \6ya}. Cf. Richard II.
tJ /CT6. the partic. goes with the verb
: i.3,-
 KPITON. 18'

Se rpe(f)6[iei^OL\TOv t,covro<; ^eknov 9pe\\fovrai kol 54

40 iraihevo-ovraiy {jltj ^vv6vto<; crov avTOL<; ; ol yap eTnri^SeLQL
OL COL eTTLfieXijcovTai avTCx)v. <^orepoji> lav el<; ©erraXtaz/
aTroSrjiJiijcrr)^ eTTLfJieXiJG'OPTai, eav 8e et? '^KlZov dnoSyjiJiyj-

(Tri<^ ov^L €7rL[JLeXyj(rovTaL ; eiirep ye TL^,6(j)eXo^ avrcov icrrt

TO)v (TOL (fyacTKovTOiv eTTLTrjSeLOJv elvai, ol^crOai ye XPV' ^
XVI. 'AW, a> %(x)Kpare<;, Treiuofjievo^ rjpAv rol^ croi^

/ rpoqyevo'L [iijTe TiatSa? jr^pi 7rXeiovo<; ttolov jxrjre to tjqv

fjLTjTe aAAo firjoep ^po rov oi/caiov, Lva ei9 Aloov ekuaiv
^XV^ TTcti^ra ravra aTToXoyrjcracrOaL to'l^; Ifcet ap^ovciv^
5 ovre y ap ev9d\e coi cbaiperat ravTa TrpdrrovTL afiecvov
a
etvai ov LKaLorep. ovoe ooncorepov, ovoe aKkoj TCOV
voe OLKaLorepov toj (TCOV

ovoeviy oyre eKeLCT^.acpiKoixevco afjceivov ecrrat dXXd vvv

[Meu rjSiKrjfiei'o^ aneJ, kdv dmrj^;, ov^ vcf)" rjfjicov rcov voficov

dXXd VTTO dvOpcoTTajv edv he e^eXOin^ ovrcx)^ atcrypco? dvra- c

10 ot/CT^cra? re Kai avTikaKovpyrio-a^y rag crayrov o^oAoyta?
re Kal ^vv6rjKa<^ ra? rrpo^ rjixd^ napapa^; Kal Aca/ca epya-

54 54
What is my sentence then but speechless XVI. 3. irpo after irepl irXeiovoS'
^ death,
:

b
See on irph rov a^iKeTu, 48 d. .

Which robs my tongue from breathing na-

tive breath?
5. oLfxcivov . . . 8iKaioT€pov: see on
Apol. 19 a.
and Dante, Paradiso, xvii., — 6.fjL€ii/ov,

6. ovSe aWwTwv crwv : the laws add

Thou abandon everything beloved
shalt this for Crito's benefit. Cf. 45 c-46 a.
Most tenderly, and this the arrow is 7. vvv [j.€v: assuming that Socrates
Which first the bow of banishment shoots
has made up his mind not to take
forth.
Crito's advice.
Cf. also many well-known passages in 8. ovx v<t>* 'ri|JL*«>v Krk. the laws add
:

the Odi/sseij, e.g. Od. i. 58, Ufxevos Kal this in the vein of what has gone
Kairvou aTToOpcvcTKoi'Ta voriaai 7]s yairjs, before.
IX. 27 I., ov TOL eydo ye |
rjs yairjs dvt/a- 9. vTT dvGpwTTcov : referring to the c
ixai y\vK€pcoT€pou aAAo l^ecrOai, XX. 99. fallible mortals who act as guardians
39. 0p€\|/ovTat Kal iraiScvo-ovTat : see and representatives of the blameless
on €U€^€adai, 52 a. laws. See Introd. 30-35. Cf. Apol.
44. Twv . . . elvai explanation of
: 24 d, oans irpwrou
dvOpccTTos, Kal avrh
avTcou. (Toi is not to be connected rovro aide, rous vofxavs.
b with (pacTKoj/TODU. — oiWOaC ye xpr] :
cf. 11. irapaPas, €p7ao-a|X€Vos subor- :

53 c. dinated to the foregoing parties.

 ! ! ! ; ;

188 HAATONOS

crdiJiepo^ tovtov<; ov<; rjKKTra eoei, cavrov re koi (j>i\ov<; 54

KOL TTarpiha koi ')7/xa?, 7]iJ.eL^ re aoi x^Xerravovixev l^covn,

Kat eKel ol fl[JLeT£pOi ^%^^ol ol eU '''AlSoV VOfJiOL OVK €v/xe-

(H/rzM*H^:a)9 ere v'n'o^e^ovT aly elSore^ on koX i^/xa? e7re)(eiprj(Ta^ diro-

\eaai\To aov [jiepo<;.j aXXd fjLij ere Treicrrj KpLTcop iroieZv a

\£ye i fxaXkov rj r][Jiel^<^. n^" U^Ci^ n \?Ci4ii^^

XVII. Taura, co ^ike eraipe KpircDV, ev J^^^3lL, ^7^

SoKco aKovetVy axmep ol Kop ylSaPTUovj^ rcop auXojz^ Sokov
5/
lu cLKoveiv,
\>5V«/
Kol ev efiol avryj
es^'^v
rj r)^r]
/
tovtojv to)v \oya)v
'^\^

K^W^ (^opet /cat TTOiet

5 l(t6l,
/X17

oaa ye rd vvv efiol SoKovvra, edv Xeyy^ napd ravra,

h-vvacrOai rcov dXXcov aKoveiv dXXd

id^y ipeis. o/xoj? fxevroi ei tl oiet irXeov TTOirjcreiv, Xeye,

^^-^ KP. *AXX', S) XcoKpareSy ovk exco Xeyeiv.

54 54
14. ol €V "A180V vofioi Soph. A^it. Soon shall the country rejoice in the dance;
c
: cf.
Soon with his revellers Bacchus advance
d
450 ff., oh yap ri fxoi Zeus 9iu 6 Krjpv^as
Into the hills, the hills shall he fare,
TciSe, owS' 7f ^vvoLKos Tcbv KCLTco Oecou Joining the host of his women-folk there.
I

AlKTJ KT€. Far from their homes and their weaving

XVII. 1. (a <|>iX€ €Taip€ KpiTwv: they came,
Goaded by Bacchus and stung by his name.
Socrates speaks with great tender-
ness in order to make his final re- O wild Curetes' vaulted lair

The O hallowed haunts of Crete

fusal the less hard to bear. Where new-born Zeus found faithful care,
exceptional feature in this form of And kind protection meet
address lies in the mention of Crito's In caverns safe from every snare.
name at the end. Corybantes, wearing helms three-rimmed.
2. ol KOpvPavTtwvTcs : Kopv^avriav Stretched skins to make my drum's full
These round;
means act like the Corybantes.
Then they, in hollowed caves, lithe-limbed.
were Phrygian Cybele,
priests of
With drums, and, with the flute's shrill
whose orgiastic rites were accompa- sound
nied by dances and deafening music. Full Phrygian, bacchic ditties hymned.

Here a species of madness seems to

Sing Dionysus, and praised let him be;
be indicated, under the influence of Beat ye the deep-sounding drums as of old
which men imagined that they heard Sing to the Evian god evoe
the flutes that were used in Coryban- Greet him with Phrygian cries, and let flutes
Trill in your revels and ripple shrill joy;
tian revels. Cf. Ion, 534 a, wairep ol
Instruments holy the holy employ.
Kopv^avTLUJVT^s OVK efKppoves 6vT€S op-

Xovpraiy ovToo Koi ol /uLeXoiroiol ovk e/x- 5. oora ye ktL : a limitation added
Ka\a fxeArj ravra ttolov-
<Ppoves oPT€s TO. to soften the assertion. See on 6Va
aiv, and the song of the bacchants in ye ravdpc!}Tr€La,4:Ge. No obj. is needed
Eur. Bacch. 114-129 and 155-161,— with \eyns. Xeyeiu irapa ktc, comes
 — :

PITON. 189

54
e

64 54
very near the meaning of auTikeyeiu. fence proper, Apol. 35 d, and at the
d e
Cf. 48 d. Cf. also the omission of end of his closing words in court,
the obj. 6yue with the preceding Troie? Apol. 42 a, Socrates mentions 6 Oeos.
fiT] dvuaadai Krk. Dante closes each one of the three
ea: used abs. with a following
8. parts of his great poem with a refer-
subjv. or imv. to dismiss a matter ence to the stars. no accident
This is

under discussion. Cf. Charm. 163 e, in either case, though Plato had a
ea, riv 5' eyw •
/xt; yap irco rh i/nol BoKovy philosopher's reason which Dante
(TKOirco/iiei/, ctAA* h av Xeyeis vvv. Euthyd. could not give, except for the closing
302 c, ea, S) AL0vva6da)p€, ev(p'r]fji€i re line of the Paradiso, which is 6 0e6s
Koi fXT] ;;(;aAe7rajs /xe 7rpo5i8aa-/ce. TavTT] translated into the language of the
the repetition of the same word is poet, " Li' Amor che muove il Sole e

effective. r altre stelle," The love which moves the

9. o Oeos : see on rrc Oeq?, Apol. sun and the other stars.
19 a. Here, as at the end of his de-
 MANUSCRIPTS AND EDITIONS.
Since all the extant Mss. of Plato follow or attempt to follow Thrasyl-
lus in his subdivision into nine tetralogies or groups consisting of four
members each, and since Thrasyllus was instructor to the emperor Tibe-
rius, it follows that the origin of no Ms. of Plato now known to exist can
be assigned to a date much earlier than the middle of the first century
A.D. The following is a table exhibiting Thrasyllus's tetralogies, and
also naming the best Ms. in which each tetralogy is preserved :
—

I. Euthyphro. Apology. Crito. Phaedo. ClarJcianns(B).

(( <(
II. Cratylus. Theaetetus. Sophist. Statesman.

Symposium. Pliaedrus. U li
III. Parmeuides. Philebus.
i( ii
IV. Alcibiades I. Alcibiades 11. Hipparclius. Anterastae.

Theages. Charmides. ^aches. Lysis.

a (I
V.

VI. Euthydemus. Protagoras. Gorgias. Meno. a a

VII. Hippias maior. Hippias minor. lo. Menexenus. Venetus T.

VIII. Clitophon. Republic. Timaeus. Critias. Parisinus A.

(( u
IX. Minos. Laws. Epinomis. Letters.

Of the three most trustworthy is Clarkianus, and the least

Mss., the
trustworthy is Schanz constructs the pedigree of the existing
Venetus T.
Mss. of Plato, and traces them all to an original or Archetypus. This
parent Ms. consisted of two volumes Vol. I. contained the first seven
:

tetralogies Vol. II. contained the last two tetralogies, together with a
;

number of works attributed with more or less confidence to Plato. The

copies made of Vol. I. were of two kinds, (1) incomplete, omitting the
seventh tetralogy, and (2) complete. The best Ms. now preserved repre-
sents an incomplete copy of Vol. I. of the Archetypus this is the codex ;

Clarkianus, the capital authority for the first six tetralogies. The com-
plete copy of Vol. I. is represented by the much less trustworthy codex
Venetus T, the best authority for the seventh tetralogy.
The best representative of Vol. II. of the Archetypus is codex Parisi-
nus A.
 . ;

MANUSCRIPTS AND EDITIONS. 191

The leading facts about these three Mss. are as follows :

—
I. Codex Clarkianus, referred to by the single letter B for brevity's
sake and because the Ms. is called also Bodleianus. It is now in the
Bodleian Library at Oxford, and "the
specimen of Grecian
is fairest
caligraphy which has descended to modern times." Daniel Clarke found
this Ms., in October, 1801, in the library of a monastery on the island of
Patmos. It was beautifully written on parchment, in the year 896 a.d.,
by a skilful scribe, one Joannes, for the use of Arethas, who afterwards
became archbishop of Caesarea. See M. Schanz, N'ovae Commentationes
Platonicae, pp. 105-118; and Daniel Clarke, Travels in Various Coun-
tries of Europe, Asia, and Africa.

II. Codex Yenetus T, Bekker's t. This Ms. is now in the Library

of St. Mark's in Venice, and iswhere the Clarkianus
chiefly valuable
entirely fails, i.e, for the seventh tetralogy. For a more detailed account,
see M. Schanz, Ueber den Platocodex der Marcus-Bibliothek in Venedig
also the preface to Vol. IX. of the same author's critical edition of Plato's
"works. The date of this Ms. is very uncertain
Parisinus a, No. 1807 (formerly 94 and 2087). This Ms. is now
III.
in the National Library at Paris it was probably written early in the
;

tenth century after Christ. It comprises the eighth and ninth tetralo-
gies of Thrasyllus, together with seven spurious dialogues.The Clito-
phon, with which numbered twenty-nine. See M. Schanz,
it begins, is

Studien zur Geschichte des Platonischen Textes, and the general intro-
duction to his critical edition of Plato's works. There are many other
Mss. of Plato, for some account of which also see Schanz in his general
introduction, and in Bursian's Jahresbericht (9, 5, 1, pp. 178-188), where he
summarizes his results and defends them against Jordan and Wohlrab.

IMPORTANT EDITIONS OF PLATO'S COMPLETE WORKS.

Platonis OPERA QUAE EXTANT OMNIA. Ex nova Joannis Serrani
interpretatione, perpetuis
ejusdem notis illustrata. Henrici Stephani
de quorundara locorum interpretatione judicium, et multorum contextus
graece emendatio. —
Excudebat Henricus Stephanus. M.D.LXXVIII.
3 vol. in fol.

In all modern editions of Plato, numbers and letters which refer to the
pages of the edition of Stephanus are found in the margin. This is the
most convenient mode of reference, and is now universal!}^ employed to
the exclusion of the less well-established subdivision into chapters. The
edition of Stephanus (Henri Estienne) is in three volumes, but to give
the volume is superfluous, since the name of the dialogue is given in every
reference. Each page is divided into five parts by the letters (a) b c d e
placed down the margin.
192 MANUSCRIPTS AND EDITIONS.

Platonis Dialogi. (Gr. et Lat.) Ex recensione Imm. Bekker, 3

Partes, in 8 Voll. Commentaria crit. et scholia. 2 Voll. Berolini, 1816-
1823. (This edition contains the first systematic collation of Mss., and
the result is a great improvement upon the Stephanus text.)

Platonis Dialogi. Text, ad fidem codd. Florent., Paris., Yindobb.

aliorumque recogn. Gdfi\ Stallhaum. 12 Tom. Lipsiae, 1821-1825.
Platonis Opera omnia. Rec. prolegomenis et comment, illustr. Gdfr,
Stallhaum, 10 Voll. Lipsiae, 1827-1877. (In the Bibliotheca Graeca of
Jacobs and Rost.)

Platonis Opera quae feruntur omnia. Recogn. /. G, Baiterus,

loa. C, Orellius, A, G. Winckelmanmis. Acced. variet. lectionis Stepha-
nianae, Bekkerianae, Stallbaumianae, scholia, Timaei lexicon, nominum
index. 2 Pts. Turici, 1839-1842.

Platonis Dialogi secundum Thrasylli tetralogias dispositi. Ex re-

cognitione Caroli Friderici Hermanni, 6 Yoll. Lipsiae (1851, 1853),

1873, 1874.

Platonis Opera, quae feruntur omnia, ad codd. denuo collatos,

ed. Martinus Schanz. Ed. ster. Lipsiae, 1875-1877.

IMPORTANT OR CONVENIENT EDITIONS OF THE APOLOGY AND OF

THE CRITO.
Platonis Dialogi Y. Amatores, Euthyphro, Apologia, Crito, Phaedo.
Recens. notisque illustravit NatL Forster. Edit. III. Oxonii (1745),
1765.

Platonis Dialogi IY. Euthyphro, Apologia, Crito, Phaedo. E rec.

Henr, Stephani, Gr. Ad fid. codd. Mss. Tubing. August, aliorumque et
librorum editorum veterum rec. animadvers. illustravit, tertium edid.
loa. Frid. Fischer, Lipsiae, 1783.

Platonis Dialogi IY. Meno, Crito, Alcibiades uterque cum annota-

tione critica et exegetica, cur. /. Er, Blester, Ed. Y. Cur. Ph, Buttmann,
Berolini (1780), 1830.

Platonis Apologia, Crito et Phaedo. Accedit emendationis speci-

men in nonullis reliquorum dialogorum. Edidit R. B. Hirschig, Tra-
jecti ad Rhen, 1853.
Platonis Apologia Socratis et Crito. Ed. Y. aliquanto auct. et.

emendat. quam cur. M, Lipsiae (1827), 1877. (This is Yol. L,

Wohlrab.
Section 1, of Teubner's ten-volume publication of Stallbaum's complete
Plato mentioned above.)
 MANUSCRIPTS AND EDITIONS. 193

The Apology of Plato, with a revised text and English notes, and
a digest of Platonic idioms. By the Rev. James Ridclell, M.A. Oxford,
1867.

Plato's Apology and Crito, with notes. By IF. S. Tyler, New

York, 1860.

Plato's Apology of Socrates and Crito, with notes. By W. Wag-

ner. Cambridge, England, 1869. (Boston, 1877.)

Platons Yerteidigungsrede des Socrates und Kriton. Er-

klart von Dr. Christian Cron. Achte Anflage. Leipzig, 1882. (This edi-
tion is the basis of the present work, and is the first part of an edition of
the selected works of Plato, edited for the use of schools by Dr. Cron and
Dr. Julius Deuschle.)
 CRITICAL NOTES.
These notes are Dr. Cron's necessary explanation of the text which
he has adopted. Where departures have been made from Dr. Cron's
text,they are in turn discussed. The first reading is the one adopted
in this edition. B denotes Codex Clarkianus (= Bodleianus). T de-
notes Codex Venetus T. S denotes the reading adopted by Schanz, W
that adoptedby Wohlrab. Bern, denotes Dr. Cron's ''Kritische und exe-
getische Bemerkungen zu Platons Apologie, Criton, und Laches. Separat
Abdr. aus dem fiinften Supplement-band der Jahrb. fUr classische Phi-
lologie," pp. 64-132. Leipzig, 1864. Teubner.

APOLOGY.
17 a, p. 55 (1). Cron writes on, following the analogy of
o Ti: with S.
oo-Tis, TjTis, but o Tt is unquestionably needed for clearness.

17 b, p. 66 (13). -yovv with inferior Ms. and B (second hand),

: ovv, B
(first hand) and Cron following S.

17 b, p. 56 (14). 8€ [xov :
5* tjiov, SW with Heindorf.
17 c, p. 57 (17). d\X': with Bessarion's Ms. (Yenetus E). dXXaf Cron and
S following B.
17 c, p. 57 (18). ovojjiaa-i: with B. ovo|xacriv, Cron and S with Bessarion's
Ms. and Yenetus 185 (Bekker's n).
17 d, p. 58 (27). ttXcico cpSojATJKovTa Cron with S following B omits the
:

irXciw, which is found only in inferior Mss. Hermann adopted irXeio) e'pSofjni-
KOVTtt.
18 a, p. 59 (31). (lis yi fxoi: with S. JJs V cVoi, W.
18 a, p. 59 (2). \|/€v8Ti KaTT]70pT]}X€va [xJ/cvStj] KaTTi7opT]jji€va, S with Hirschig.
:

18 a, p. 59 (4). -ycYovao-t: with the best Mss. ^c^ovao-tv, Cron following

S. There are marks of correction in B and other Mss., but no Mss. cited by
S reads •ycYovacrtv.
18 b, p. 60 (9). €[iov: the Mss. read cjiov jictWov ovSev d\T|0€S. Hermann
bracketed jxdXXov . . . dX-qOe's as a gloss, while the Ziirich edition lets the words
stand. S writes €fiov fid tov . . . ovScv dXr^Ofe's. Bekker and Stallbaum, follow-
ing Mss. of slight value, read €p.o-u oiJSev dX-qGes. The suggestion of Schanz
is the best unless these words are simply to be cut out. Riddell says " the
rhythm would be intolerable without the three words jaoXXov ovSev dXii06s/'
18 b, p. 60 (10). c|)povTicrTTis : Albert von Bamberg (Pleckeisen's Jahrb iicher,
 CRITICAL NOTES. I95

113, 10) proposes to cut out <t>povTi<rTTJs, because no exact parallel to thii ace.
of the dir. obj. has been found in prose. So far he is right, even against
Kriiger's citation of various adjs. joined with clvat, for such combinations are
very closely akin to verbal forms. On the other hand, to make such a point
of the distinction between the indir. (or remoter) obj. which Bamberg would
allow, and the which he proposes to disallow, is to ignore the difference
dir. obj.

in this particularbetween Greek and Latin syntax. In the shifting of voice

from act. to pass., for instance, the distinction between dir. and indir. obj. is
far less scrupulously defined in Greek than in Latin. To be sure Xenophon
twice uses the gen. with <|)povTicrTT|s {cf. Symp. 6. 6, twv jicrcwpcov <|)povTto-TT(s
and Mem. iv. 7. 6,twv ovpaviwv <()povTi<rTT(s). It should be remembered that
consistency may be too much insisted upon. Furthermore airal elpr^ixiva are
not surprising in a speech, which, like the Apology, aims to give Socrates's
]3ersonal hobbies in language as in thought.
18 c, p. 61 (12). oiTavTTiv: Heindorf. TavTTjv, W following the Mss.
18 c, p. 61 (13). oKovovTcs: aKovVavrcs, S following B (first hand).
18 d, p. 62 (20). €l' Tis : €l ^r^ tis, W. See his prolegg., p. 42.
18 d, p. 62 (21). KCDiAwSio-n-oios with S following B.
: Elsewhere K(«)|jta>8o-

iroios (Tpa^wSoiroios) is found in the best Mss.

18 d, p. 63 (23). irdvTCS : iravrwv, W. See his prolegg., p. 42.
18 e, p. 63 (32). Uhlig quotes (Rhein. Mus. 19, 1, and Fleckeisen's Jahrb.
121, 10) the authority of several grammarians to prove that the exclamation
div has no connexion with clvai. He maintains that it is and always was an
interjection,and that there was originally an aspirate at the beginning of the
second syllable, like €vot, cvav (bacchic interjections), and the Attic raws.
19 c, p. 65 (13). (ro()>os €o-ti •
fxi) (|>v70ip.i: with Riddell. o-o<|>os co-ti, ^r\

Cron.
<|>v70ip.i,

19 d, p 66 (19). p.iKpov: with Cron and S following B. o-fxiKp6v, inferior

Mss. Judging from other cases, cf. below (28 b) and in the Crito (46 a),
crp.iKpov and p.iKpov have about equal claims in any given place.
19 d, p. 66 (1). ov8€V eo-Tiv: with S. ovUv [cVtiv], Cron. ovSe'v cVtiv, W.
19 e, p. 67 (7). olos r cVtiv: [olos t cVtIv], S.
19 e, p. 67 (9). ir€i0ov<ri: irciOovoriv, S.
20 a, p. 67 (10). o-<|)i(ri: with B (second hand) and other Mss. o-<|>i(riv,
Cron following S with B (first hand).
20 a, p. 67 (17). Ka\« t€ Kal dvaOw: following B with S W. Venetus T
reads KaXw Kd7a0w. In his preface to Vol. II., Schanz very emphatically re-
jects the reading of B and defends T, but he has not the courage of his con-
victions, and finally retains the reading of B.
20 c, p. 68 (26). 4x01 B. 4'x€i, S W.:

20 c, p. 69 (5). €t fiT] Ti TToWoi: [d jitJ ti

. . .•n-oUoi], S and Cobet. . . .

Bobrik (Fleckeisen's Jalirb. 113, 5) argues against bracketing the words, "that
the meaning of irepiTTov is quantitative while that of dWoiov is qualitative."
S (Bursian's Jahresbericht, 9, 5, 1, p. 188) is not convinced.
19G CRITICAL NOTES.

20 d, p. 69 (8). cVtI: co-tiv, S W— "lo-rifv erasa) B D," S.

20 d, p. 69 (8). ircTTOLTiKe : ireiroi'qKcv, S W.

20 e, p. 70 (18). [jLTi5* edv: with Heusde (Spec. crit. p. 11). jir^Se av, Cron
following S with B.
20 e, p. 70 (20). tov Xe-yovra: rd Xex^e vra, Liebhold.
20 e, p. 71 (21). cVti: cVtlv, S W.
21 a, p. 71 (23). eraipos t€ Kai : [exaipos t€ Kai], S with Ludwig. Miiller-
Striibing gives at too great length (Fleckeisen's Jahrb. 121, 2) his too ingenious
account of Ar. Clouds, 1072 but in a note (pp. 90, 91) he very acutely
ff .
;

suggests that 2<|)tittios was a nickname bestowed by Aristophanes in the

Clouds upon Chaerephon, ^^iriKpol ^dp ol 2<()tjttioi Kal o-vKO(|>dvTai," Schol.
on Ar. Plut. 720. Cf. Laches, 197 c, Jin., with Stallbaum's note.
21c, p. 73 (11). oro4>wT€pos €o-Ti: with S W. But the reading of B, as
Gaisford specifically says, is ccrri.

21 c, p. 73 (14). Kal 8iaX€"YO[X6Vos avrw: [Kal SiaXe-yoficvos avrto], S. Wex

includes these words in the parenthesis and connects them with irpos ov
KT€.
21 d, p. 74 (23). €oiKd 7* ovv: with Baumlein. 4'oiKa ^ovv, S W.
21 e, p. 74 (2). Kal X.VTrov[Ji€VOS : [Kal] Xvirovfjievos, S with Cobet.
22 a, p. 76 (11). I'va p.oi: tva S with H. Stephanus, and Madvig.
jjlt] jjloi,

The latter (Adv. Crit. I. p. 367) says " Sed residet scrupulus in Kai, quod
aptum non est."
22 b, p. 77 (17). p-dXio-ra: Schanz (Philol. 28, 3, p. 556) suggests KaWnrra
without venturing to introduce it into the text. With this use of jjidXto-ra

might be compared Hor. Sat. i. 10, 58, Versiculos magis factos et euntes
mollius.
22 c, p. 78 (29). Tw avTcp: tw avrw avTwv, S with Bekker following infe-
rior Mss. See, however, Heindorf's Annotatio critica in Apologiam Socratis,
p. IX. Berolini MDCCCY.
22 d, p. 78 (7). Kal . . . S with Hirschig.
8T](xioup7ot : [Kal . . . SrifJiiovpYot],

a, p. 80 (9). tovto: with Stallbaura following inferior Mss.

23 tovt ov,
S W
with E. A. Wolf. The reading of B and all the best Mss. is tovtov,
which Ast defends (Zeitschrift fiir Wissenschaft und Kunst, Vol. I. part 2,
p. 104). See i^em. p. 90 f.

23 c, p. 82 (8). ovx avTots: ovk avrois, W following inferior Mss. with

H. Stephanus and Engelhardt, who refers avrots, of course, to the young.
But it is by no means natural that men who are found out should not be

angry with their discoverers. Their natural anger is, however, turned against
Socrates, the real instigator of their discomfiture. Socrates is not saying that
they should not be angry with him, but rather urges that they should be
angry with themselves, i.e. with their own conceit of knowledge. This is the
meaning demanded by the context, see d below, ad Jin. Further, tovtois
would give the sense required by far more clearly than avrois. W
23 d, p. 82 (11). aYVOovcriv djjL<|)i'Yvoovo-iv, S. aTropovo-iv, Ast. Cobet ex-
:
 CRITICAL NOTES. 197

punges the words aXX* d^voovo-iv. There is, however, no sound objection either
to the way in which the words are introduced or to the words themselves.
23 c, p. 83 (15). oljiai: with Stallbaum. o^Iojiai, Cron following S and all
good Mss. In this chapter B has ot|jLai twice, see lines 5 and 17. It looks
like superstition to write o'lOjxai here.
23 e, p. 83 (17). JwrcTa^jjie vcos : |vvT6Ta|i€va)S, S with Hermann following
Bessarion's Ms.
23 e, p. 83 (22). Kal twv ttoXitikwv : [Kal twv itoXitikwv], S with Cobet.
24 a, p. 84 (30). ka-ri: Cron and S write co-tiv because there are traces of
erasure in B.
24 b, p. 84 (5). «(rir€p: «s, Rieckher.
24 d, p. 86 (5). TovToio-l : €ts tovtovo-I, S with Cobet. See Kr. Spr. 48, 11, 4.
24 e, p. 86 (14). iroiovcri: Cron following S writes iroLovo-iv because of
traces of erasure in B ; similar traces after clo-i in this line do not lead them
to write eto-tv.

25 a, p. 87 (19). ol iKKXTjo-iao-Tai : [ol cKKX-qo-iao-Tat], S with Hirschig and

Cobet. See Bejn. p. 93.
25 c, p. 88 (1). TTOTcpov €<rTiv: with the Mss. iroTepov €<mv, S W.
25 c, p. 88 (3). (3 Tttv: with S, who deviates but little from <o rctv, the read-
ing of B. wrav, Cron. W reads w rctv. Krause explains it as meaning <o Zcv.
25 d, p. 89 (7). diroKptvov diroKpivai, W. :

25 e, p. 89 (19). r\, el 8ia(|)0€tp(o, clkcov: tj 8La(|)9€tpw oikwv, S with Stephanus.

Naber reads t}, €l 8La<j>06ip(o, Siacj^Geipw clkwv.
26 a, p. 89 (21). Kal aKovo-iwv bracketed as a gloss by S with Cobet.
:

26 a, p. 90 (24). 6': ov, S. Heindorf reads o iroiw, ttoicov. . . .

26 a, p. 90 (1). StiXov: with Cron's seventh edition following B. StJXov tjSti

eo-Ttv, Cron's eighth edition with Schanz, who, however, says of the two words
(Novae Commentationes Platonicae, p. 163), '*
Verba minime necessaria velim
deleantur."
26 c, p. 91 (10). tovtoktC: with B (second hand) and Yaticanus 1029 (Bek-
ker's r). Cron following S writes tovtois with Venetus 185 (Bekker's n).
TOVTOIS, B.
26 c, p. 91 (13). dXX*: with Bessarion's Ms. Cron following S writes
dXXd with B and other Mss.
26 d, p. 92 (20). *Ava|a7dpov: [*Ava5a7dpov], S. Baiter requires SwKpd-
TOVS-
26 e, p. 93 (26). Ik ttJs opXTfo-Tpas irpiafie vois : Birt (Das antike Buchwe-
sen, Berlin, 1882, p. 434, Rem. 4) says, "The notion that these writings were
themselves sold ^v rrf opxTforTpa is not conveyed here, for, if so, why should
€vCoT€ have been used 1 In fact, Kal 8ti Kai appends to the PipXia something
else which is sold for a drachma and which, therefore, cannot have been the
ptpXCa."
26 e, p. 94 (28). <roi 8okw . . . vojiijeiv : croi [SokcS] . . . vop.(J«, S who fol-

lows B in respect of vo|xiJa).

198 CRITICAL NOTES.

27 b, p. 95 (10). €7co <roi: following B. c^w o-ol, S W with Heindorf. As

the emphasis is wholly on c-yw, there seems to be no good reason for disre-
garding the reading of B.
27 e, p. 98 (30). [rj] Kal ovwv, tovs tJjiiovovs : with S. rj [Kal] ovtov [tovs
TJjjLiovovs], Cron. A change of some kind is unavoidable; the least possible
change is to bracket rj' with Forster, who is followed by Heindorf and Cobet.
This yields perfectly good sense, better, in fact, than Cron obtains by brack-
eting Kai and tovs TJfJiiovovs.

27 98 (32). [ravra]
e, p. r-qv •Ypa([>'r]v ravT-qv: with S.
. TaCra
. .[tt^v . . .

7pa4>Tiv TavTT]v], Cron. S and Cron agree that both expressions cannot stand.
S is probably right in saying that not tt^v 7pa<|>-qv ravTiiv but Ta-Gra should be
bracketed, as a gloss added to explain diroTrcipoSficvos.

27 e, p. 98 (35). [ov] tov avrov: ov rov avrov, S W. Wecklein says (Rhein.

Mus. 36, 1, p. 145), "Any one who grasps the argument summarized at this
point in the Apology ought to agree to the following completion of it : oirws 8€
a"6 Tiva ir£i0ois . . . dvOpwirwv, ws ov tov avTov €o-tiv Kal SaifJioVia Kal 0eia [Kal
SatjJLOvas Kal Gcovs] rj-yeio-Oai Kal av tov avTov [firfTC SaijxoVia jxtJtc Geia] jx-qTC
SaifjLovas p.TJT€ OcovS) ovScjxia ^.tix^-H €o-tiv." Goebel, in the Programm of the
Gymnasium at Fulda, first rejects all the interpretations made with a view to
retaining ov before tov avTov, and then proceeds to defend it by arguing that
ir€i6ois is used in an absolute sense, while the clause beginning with ws he
takes as a causal parenthesis. The chief objection to this explanation is that
it explains the whole sentence away, leaving it not a leg to stand on. It is

better, therefore, to reject ov was added along

and to consider that jxriTc rfpcoas

with the rest in Meletus's anxiety to make his charge of irreligion a sweeping
one. A religious-minded Athenian certainly believed in gods and in heroes.
The term Saifiovcs, since the precise meaning of the word was hard to fix,
might —
so far as Meletus's immediate purpose went have been omitted, —
but the preceding Sai^dvia make its introduction here indispensable. On
Meletus's ascription to Socrates of belief in Saifio'via is based Socrates's asser-
tion that so far from being an atheist, he believes like any other Greek in
gods and demi-gods, called Saifxoves or more commonly rfpcocs.

27 e, p. 98 (36). av tov avTov: av [tov avTov], S with Hirschig.

27 e, p. 98 (36). jjltJtc -qpwas: bracketed as a gloss by S.

28 a, p. 98 (7). Kal dWovs: KaXovs, S with Hirschig.

28 b, p. 99 (15). irpcLTTT) irpciTTTi ti, following Mss.
: W
28 c, p. 100 (21). (u irai: S omits these words which are added in the mar-
gin of B.
28 d, p. 100 (31). Ta|T| ti: with B and other best Mss. Cron following S
writes with Bessarion's Ms., strengthened by various authors
tolJt) who quote
tcl|t|, omitting the tj.
29 a, p. 103 (9). Seivov t^v : Seivov t^lv, S W.
29 b, p. 104 (22). dSiKciv: Otto Erdmann proposes (Fleckeisen's Jahrb.
119, 5, p. 412) to substitute dmo-Tciv.
 CRITICAL NOTES. 199

29 105 (31). 8ia(J>6apT{a-ovTai

c, p. : following B. 8ia()>6apT](roivTO) Hirschig
following Bessarion's Ms.
29 d, p. 105 (36). av8p€s following B. w avSpcs, inferior Mss.
:

29 d, p. 106 (43). ai<rxvv€L: B. ato-x^vii, other Mss.

29 d, p. 106 (43). cTTifieXovfjLcvos B. €'irL(x€\op.€Vos, Bessarion^s Ms.
:

30 a, p. 107 (54). ev rfi iroXci: Heller prefers Kal ttJ ttoXci.

30 b, p. 107 (59). XcVv ovk : Xc^wv, on ovk, W.
30 b, p. 108 (65). "fi |XTi d<l)C€T€ :
tJ ixii, d<i>C€T€, Schlenger, in Philol. 41, 3, p.
532 f.
30 c, p. 109 (6). olov iyiaUyia: Wecklein (Rh. Mus. 33, 2, p. 307) requires
oiov dv iy<a Xe-yw, because these words are to be closely connected with the
detailed statement that follows, irposKei^evov . . . (ivwiros, 30 e. But Socrates
plainly has this thought in mind
proved by his postponing its
already, as is

amplification until after another thought introduced with €|i€ jjiev •ydp has been
developed. The point is that €(ji€ (lev ^dp kt€ is also in the closest connexion
with the leading idea toiovtov ovra.
30 d, p. 109 (11). dTi|jLW(r€i€v: with Hermann, drijido-etev, following Mss. W
30 e, p. 110 (19). [vTTo Tov 0€ov] S with Hirschig. vtto tov 0€ov, Riddell.
:

30 e, p. 110 (21). wo fivcoTTo's tivos: unless viro tov 0€ov above is bracketed,
this comes in very awkwardly.
30 e, p. 110 (21). olov is taken by Goebel as a neuter, and he does not
connect os with toiovto'v riva, but with €fi€. He does not urge that the other
way is ungrammatical, but apparently he thinks that the sense is in favor of

his explanation. His argument is hardly convincing.

31 a, p. Ill (29). SittTcXoiT dv: 8iaT€XoiT€ dv, Cron following S with the
best Mss.
31 a, p. Ill (30). ciriir/ p,\|/€i6 with B and other Mss. Cron following S
:

writes e'iri'ir€p.\|/€i€V on the authority of Venetus 185 (Bekker's n) and of an

erasure in B.
31 b, p. Ill (37). (jievToi: |X€v, S with Cobet and Hermann.
31 b, p. Ill (38). €txov: €lx€v, S with Wex.
31 c, p. 112 (2). iroXvirpaYixovw iroXvirpa^jjLOvwv, S following inferior Mss.
:

31 d, p. 113 (6). [cjxovTJ] bracketed by Forster, whom F. A. Wolf followed,

:

clxovif, B. Cron omits the word.

31 d, p. 113 (12). irdXai: bracketed by S with Cobet.
32 a, p. 113 (18/. dXXd: with S and Bessarion's Ms. dXV, Cron.
32 a, p. 114 (5). d\i.a diroXotutiv with S, who now appeals to Venetus T.
:

d\i.a Kal djjia dv, Cron following B. S, previously to his collation of Venetus T,
argued as follows *Tlato scripsit dfxa, quo cum dittographia dp.a dv conjuncta
:

est inde lectionum varietas nata dv ex antecedentibus posse suppleri notum."

; ;

32 b, p. 115 (8). 'AvTiox^s: bracketed by Hirschig and S. The preceding

TJfjiwv certainly makes it plausible that *Avtioxis may have been introduced as

a marginal gloss. See Bern. p. 104.

32 b, p. 117 (12). TivavTiw0T]v •nvavTtw0tiv lifJiiv, W. : Doring (Fleckeisen's
 :

200 CRITICAL NOTES.

Jahrb. 119, 1, p. 15) supposes that Horace had this passage (chap, xx.) in

his mind when he wrote the third ode of the third book of his Odes.
32 b, p. 117 (13). [Kal evavria 6\|/t]<|)i<rdfiT]v] Hermann brackets these :

words but believes Wthem to be genuine. If they are retained, it follows

either (1) that Socrates was not (in spite of reasonable evidence that he was)

the eirio-TOLT'qs tcov TrpvTctvewv, and therefore voted against the unlawful propo-
sition when it came up in the assembly as any member might have done, or

(2) that Socrates voted alone in a preliminary meeting of the prytanes against
having the question put to the people in an unlawful form. (2) explains the
context best. But when all is saidand done, the whole wording is clumsy
and repetitious, since -qvavTiwGTiv would do quite as well alone, and the cumu-
lative effect of KaC is tiresome.
33 b, p. 120 (14). Ipwrdv: Goebel prefers Ipwrwv.
33 b, p. 120 (19). dXXoi: following B. ol dUoi, S W.
33 e, p. 123 (24). d 0eoJoTi8ov: with Bessarion's Ms. 0€oJoti8ov, Cron
with S following B. Sauppe argues that the art. is not necessary here it ;

certainly is desirable.
34 a, p. 124 (32). tovtov: Goebel prefers tovtovs.
34 c, p. 125 (3). dvajivrjo-Gels : dvajivx|or0€ls, Cron and S following B, where
dvaixvTito-Oels is read.
34 c, p. 125 (6). avTov: B. avrov, W. Heller argues in favor of ro. avrov.
He is right in so far that the ordinary idiom would give us the art. but after
;

all the art. would be indispensable only if rok oraiSCa (meaning all his chil-

dren) had preceded.

34 d, p. 126 (14). elo-lv jjlcv irov tivcs : with S and Stallbaum. €t<rl |X€V irov

Tives, Cron.
34 d, p. 126 (17). vUis: P. Foucart (Revue de Philologie, 1.35) bases upon
Attic inscriptions the following remarks as to the orthography of this word
"une serie d'exemples depuis le cinquieme siecle jusqu'au deuxieme avant
notre ere montre que au moins en prose, les Atheniens employaient toujours
la forme vds. • . . A partir de la conquete romaine, -ulds se rencontre dans les
inscriptions attiques, ainsi que vds ; la forme de la langue commune finit par
Temporter, et c'est la seule qu'emploient les copistes." The Attic form without
I is preserved only in Parisinus (A). SeeYol. XII. pp. viii. and ix.
S,

34 e, p. 127 (26). to ScoKpaTt] : tw SwKpdrci, S W

with Riddell. This
dat. was preferred by Bernhardy. Nevertheless, the analogy of Trpoo-rfKciv
and dpeo-Kciv does not bear unqualified application to ScSdxOcit. The reading
•n

of B is Twt o-a)KpdT€i, which suggests that the interlinear correction may be

the right reading. If the dat. be adopted here, then appeal would have to be
made to Hdt. iv. 59, SeSoKrai Totori irptoTOio-i twv (xavTicav avroio-i dTrdXXvo-0ai.

35 b, p. 128 (38). i5p.ds: B. TJjjids, S W.

35 d, p. 129 (11). [irdvTws] : with S W. Stallbaum brackets vx\ ACa irdv-

Tws. irdvTws, Cron following B.

 CRITICAL NOTES. 201

36 a, p. 131 (4). TO ^e-yovos tovto : [to •ye^ovos] tovto, S with Cobet, who,
indeed, rejects these three words because he thinks they have come into the
text from the margin. There is certainly room for doubt.
36 a, p. 131 (7). a-rroTre^ivyT] S argues for d'n'€'ir€<(>€V7ii in Vol. XII. p. xiii.
:

36 c, p. 133 (9). lovTa: with S W

following E. ovTa, Cron following B.
Cron defends ovTa in his Bern. p. 109 f The example quoted from Tac. Ann. .

vi. 22 (where see Nipperdey's note) is not convincing.

36 c, p. 133 (11). [Uv] : with S W. t«v, Cron. S says (Studien, p. 35) of
the whole passage :
" Hermann w^as for But doing away with ivravQa rfa.

certainly Si requires a finite verb. Simply bracket Iwv and the whole diffi-
culty is solved. The word was apparently added by an interpolator who con-
strued 6VTav0a tja closely with eirixeipwv, after the analogy of Phaedo 200 b,
€pxo|iaL -ydp Si] eirixctpcGv coi eiriSe i|ao-0au Of course IvravQa makes any such
explanation absurd."
36 d, p. 134 (22). jxdXXov: Liebhold proposes, not to bracket jjidWov, but to
change it into -ye dWo.
36 d, p. 134 (25). 8ok6iv elvai: 8ok€iv [clvat], S with Hermann.
37 b, p. 136 (16). TovTov: tov, S with Meiser. W
37 c, p. 136 (18). Tois £v8€Ka: [tois I'vSeKa], S with Heindorf.
37 c, p. 136 (22). p.6VTdv: p.€VT dv, W.
37 e, p. 137 (4). €0-tI: Cron following S writes ecrrlv because of signs of
erasure in B.
37 e, p. 137 (5). tovt: with Bessarion's Ms. Cron following S writes
TovTo with B.
38 a, p. 138 (12). W,
paSiov: paSia, See Wohlrab's prolegomena, p. 39.
39 b, p. 141 (34). 4\«v: Cobet and S, Vol. V. p. x. 6'<|>\a)v, W following
B T. See Wohlrab in Fleckeisen's Jahrb. 1876, p. 127.
39 b, p. 141 (36). fjL€v TTOv: Heller proposes [xev ovv, added by a
which is

later (second) hand in the margin of B and is also the reading of some infe-
rior Mss., which, however, also retain irov.

39 c, p. 142 (7). 6ip7do-ao-0€ oto'[Jt€Voi : €Lp7do-aor06 fie olo'fjicvot, S with Winckel-

mann. €Lp7ao-0€ oidfxevoi, W. Hermann added p.€v after oio'|X6voi on the
strength of signs of erasure in B, which were also detected by S.

39 d, p. 143 (14). ov -ydp 4V0*: following B according to Gaisford. ov 'ydp

€0-0', S and W, who neither of them make any mention of Gaisford's repoi't
on the reading of B.
40 a, p. 144 (10). ij TOV 8ai|iovCov : [ij tovI 8aip.oviov], S with Schleiermacher.
40 c, p. 145 (5). TOV To'irov tov: bracketed as a gloss by S with Hirschig.
41 a, p. 147 (29). €06Xco : with Bessarion's Ms. Cron following S writes
0€\a) with the best Mss. Here, and Phaedr. 249 b, we have the only two clear
cases where the best Mss. credit Plato with using QiXca after a word ending in
a consonant.
41 a, p. 147 (30). TavTd Icrriv: following S with Bessarion's Ms. ravr*
co"tIv, Cron with best Mss.
202 CRITICAL NOTES.

41 b, p. 147 (33). T€0VT]K€V. dvTtirapapaWovTt : t€9vt]K€V, avrnrapapaX-

\0VTI, S.
41 b, p. 148 (34). €K€tva)V, ws : ckclvcov. ws, S.

41 b, p. 148 (35). driSes: B. driSiis, W with several Mss.

41b, p.148 (36). Tis avTwv: with W. The best Mss. read ris dv avTwv.
Tts 8ti avTwv, Cron with S, who adds the Zr\ as his own conjecture.
41 b, p. 148 (37). with Mss. 4'o-Ttv, Cron and S, because there are
€<rTi:

signs of erasure in B, and Venetus 185 (Bekker's n).

41 b, p. 148 (39). ayovra: B. d^a^ovTa, S following other Mss. W
41 c, p. 148 (46). d\T]0TJ: with all Mss. Cron following S writes dXT)0Ti
€<rTtv because it is added in the margin of B. S argues against admitting it
in Nov. Coram, p. 161.
42 a, p. 150 (22). irXiiv j\: ttXtiv d, S following D. The reading of B can-
not be made out, but Gaisford and S incline to think it is irXiiv €l.

CRITO.

43 a, p. 151 (1). irpw €ti cVtCv: with B. irpw eVrtv, S following inferior
Mss. and the Ziirich edition.
43 b, p. 152 (19). vvv. vwl, W.
43 b, p. 152 (20). irpaws: irpdcos, S following the Mss. The i subscript is
an essential part of the word. See Curtius, Grundziige, No. 379. The Mss.
authorities leave the matter doubtful, though for Plato irpdos is the prevail-
ing orthography, irpavs is always without i. S has lately made up his mind
to write irpaos even in Plato. See Vol. XII. p. 6.

43 d, p. 153 (33). 8ok€i iiJctv: 8ok€iv

. . . . . . ti|€i, S with Buttmann.
43 d, p. 153 (35). tovtwv [twv d^-ycXtov] : tovtwv twv dY^eXtoiv, W.
44 b, p. 155 (3). |v(j.<|)opd eo-rtv: |vji<()opd eo-rat, S with Hirschig.
44 b, p. 155 (3). Tov cVTcpTjcrOai : Sallier. Hermann keeps the Mss. read-
ing o-ov €<rT€pTJo-0at. Madvig (Adv. p. 368) finds reason for writing o-ov Icrre-

pTJo-ojxai in the strange combination of the inf. and fin. moods by jxev and hi.

Rieckher reads irpwrov piev <rov €o-T€pT]<ro(xaL.

44 b, p. 155 (5). €Ti Se : €Tt 8t], S. Rieckher strikes out «s before olds t€.

45 b, p. 158 (19). Jcvoi ovtoi €V0d8€: |€vot [ovtoi] €V0d8€, S. Jevoi en €V-

ed86, W with the explanation praeterea, praeter me. See Pleckeisen's

Jahrb. 1877, pp. 222ff. and Cron's Bern. p. 117. It certainly seems far more

natural to take €v0d8€ as a gloss explaining ovtoi than to regard ovtoi as a

gloss.
45 b, p. 158 (23). diroKdjiTis diroKvfis, S with Jacobs. Here S, contrary to
:

his usual practice, has not been able to resist a tempting but unnecessary
emendation.
46 b, p. 161 (4). ov jJLovov vvv: ov vvv irpwTov, S with A. Nauck. See the
preface to the third edition of Cron's Apology and Crito (p. xiv. f.).
 CRITICAL NOTES. 203

46 d, p. 162 (19). vvv 8€ : S (XII. p. xviii.) proposes to write wv8ii follow-

ing B. But see S, VIII. p. 159.
47 a, p. 163 (30). ovx Uavcos ovx^ KaXws, S with Ilirschig.
:

47 a, p. 163 (32). rds 8 oil: with S. rds 8* ov] [ov8€ irdvTwv, dXKa twv \i.iv,
Twv 8*ov;], Cron with ^Y. The words bracketed do not occur in B, and S
rejects them as a confusing interpolation (Nov. Coram, p. 162). They occur
in the margin of B and in inferior Mss.
47 c, p. 165 (15). T-qv 8o5av Kal tovs eiraCvovs tt^v 8o|av [Kal tovs ciraC- :

vovs], S. tt]v 8o|av Kal rovs ^l/o-yovs Kal tovs eiraivovs, Stallbaum. tovs
tl/o-yovs Kal TOVS ciratvovs, Hirschig.
47 165 (18). €o-tI: €o-Tt, all editions. But the emphasis should be
c, p.

carefully kept on tl, on iroi, and on cts tC, and not put on the verbs.
47 c, p. 165 (20). 8Lo'\Xv(riv: so it stands corrected in B. 8io\\v€i, S fol-
lowing inferior Mss.
47 c d, p. 165 (24 ff.). The simpler punctuation of Cron's seventh edition
has been preferred to that of the eighth. In the latter Cron follows Goebel.
48 b, p. 167 (25). ArjXa Zr\ Kal ravra: given to Socrates by with Butt- W
mann. S brackets ^att] yap dv and makes Crito's speech include a\T]0Ti Xt-yeis-
Goebel proposes A-qKa. yd.p 81] Kal ravra, <j>aiT] -y* dv, w ISwKpares. If anything
is to be omitted, d\T]0TJ Xtyns could best be spared.

48 d, p. 169 (15). oilre dWo ovV cl dX\o, S with Forster.

:

48 e, p. 169 (23). trdcras <r€: with Buttmann. ireio-ai <r€, following the W
Mss. See Cron's preface to his first edition of the Apol. and Crito, p. xii.,
also Bern. p. 117 f. Meiser (Fleckeisen^s Jahrb. 109, 1, p. 41) favors a change
of order iretcraL o-€, aXKa. dKovros ravra irpdrreiv.
[i.r\ Goebel urges irav(raC
o-€, which would, however, be intolerable after 7ravo-ai t|8t|.

49 a, p. 170 (4). [oVep Kal dpri eXe^cro] Meiser proposes to find room for :

this between tj and xdo-ai.

49 b, p. 170 (7). rT]\iK0i8€ [7€povr€s] with Jacobs. rT|XiKoi8€ ^epovrcs, W. :

Some authority for not bracketing would perhaps be found in Lack. 180 d.
50 c, p. 175 (2). €jJL[i€V€iv: Ijifieveiv, S with Hirschig.
50 d, p. 176 (10). rots vo'jjlois [tois vo'jjlois], S with Hirschig.
:

50 d, p. 176 (14). vo'|iot; [vdp.01], S with Hirschig.

50 e, p. 177 (20). o-ol: o-v is preferred by Buttmann, Stallbaum, Hirschig,
Goebel.
51 a, p. 177 (26). eo-rat: S. cJeVrai, W following the Mss. eg i'o-ov eVrai,
Hirschig.
51 a, p. 178 (30). if: -^yW following the Mss. S says the first hand in B
wrote i). See on 53 c.

51 d, p. 180 (12). dp€o-Koip.6v : dp€<rK0fjL6V, S with Madvig.

51 e, p. 181 (19). ire L06o-0ai : ire io-6o-0at, S with Buttmann.
52 a, p. 181 (1). o-e, 2wKpar€S, rats: B. o-€ [StoKpares] rats, S. ere', cS

2«Kpar€S, rats, W.
52 b, p. 181 (11). €jVi\0€s, [on . . . *lo-0|xdv,] ovre : €|ViX06s, ovr€, S. S gives
204 CRITICAL NOTES.

reasons as follows : Verba on . . . 'lo-eiiov, quae jam Athenaeus 5, 15, legisse

videtur, in marg. add. be, incluserunt Turicenses delevit MS [i.e. Schanz him-
self]. See his Nov. Comm. p. 162.
52 d, p. 182 (28). •7ro\iT€v€<r6at B. iroKir^va-ifrQai, S with inferior Mss.
:

53 a, p. 183 (43). 8t5\ov vojj.«v: bracketed by S with H. Stephanus

. . .

and Hirschig, who also both reject ol vop.oi.

53 a, p. 184 (44). €[L\L6Viis' B. €|xfji6V€is, S following the second hand W
inB.
53 b, p. 184 (7). Me^apaSe : Me^cCpaSc, W. Gaisford remarks on Phaedr,
227 d :
" jie^apaSe Fuit ixe-yapa Se p. m." Is this the reading of B in this pas-

sage also ?

53 185 (17). -q: B. tj, S W. As in 51 a, p. 178 (30), where the read-

c, p.

ing of B is harder to make out, so here also S writes Vf. The more vigor-
ous -^ (really) is better suited to the context than tj, which simply makes
affirmation a matter of course.
53 e, p. 186 (28). alcrxp^s : with S and W. Still ^Xtcrxpws, which is added
on the margin of B, deserves and perhaps should be preferred. Cf.
attention,
in the preceding line (27) the undoubtedly correct p.€TaXXa|as, which is on
the margin of B, while in the text we find KaraWaJas, which both S and W
reject.
53 e, p. 186 (32). Kal SovXevwv tC Kal [SovXevtov] rts, S with Schleier- • :

macher.
53 e, p. 186 (32). Iv GcTTaXtq. bracketed by S at Ast's suggestion.
:

54 a, p. 187 (41). cm^JteXifio-ovTai avTwv, irorcpov: [cmixcXTjVovTai.] avTcov

TrOT€pOV, S.
64 b, p. 187 (1). TTciOoiJievos tj|xiv : Meiser inserts after these words tois crots

7€VVTiTais Kal (Fleckeisen's Jahrb. 109, 1, p. 41).

54 d, p. 188 (1). KpiTwv: [Kpirwv], S.

PRESSWORK BY BERWICK & SMITH, BOSTON.

\
 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
USED IN THE

COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS,

abs. = absolute, absolutely. dim. =: diminutive.

ace. = accusative. dir. = direct.
ace. to = according to. disc. = discourse.
act. = active, actively. Dor. = Doric.
adj. = adjective, adjectively. edit. = edition, editor.

adv. = adverb, adverbial, adverbially. editt. = editions, editors.

Aeol. = Aeolic. e.g, =for example.

antec. = antecedent. end. = enclitic.
aor. = aorist. Eng. = English.
apod. = apodosis. Ep. = Epic.
App. = Appendix. epith. = epithet.
appos. = apposition, appositive. equiv. — equivalent.
.

art. = article. esp. = especial, especially.

Att. = Attic. etc. — and so forth.

attrib. = attributive. excl. = exclamation.

aug. =z augment. f., = following (after
ff. numerical
c, cc. = chapter, chapters (when nu- statements),
merals follow). fem. = feminine.
cf. = confer (in referring to a parallel fin. — subfne.
passage). freq. — frequently. ,

chap. = chapter. fut. = future.

comp. = comparative. G. = Goodwin's Greek Grammar.
cond. = condition, conditional. gen. = genitive.
conj. = conjunction. GMT. = Goodwin's Moods and Tenses.
const. = construe, construction. H. = Hadley's Greek Grammar.
contr. = contraction, contracted. hist. pres. = historical present.
co-ord. =. co-ordinate. ibid. — in the same place,
dat. =:. dative. id. = the same,

decl.= declension. i.e. = that is.

def. = definite. impers. = impersonal, impersonally,

dem. = demonstrative. impf. = imperfect,
dcp. = deponent. imv. = imperative.
in. = ad initlum. pres. = present.
imlcf. = indefinite. priv. = privative.
indie. = indieiitive. prob. = probable, probably.

indir. = indirect. pron. = pronoun.

inf. = infinitive. prop. = proper, properly.

interr.= interrogative, interrogatively. prot. = protasis.

intr. = intransitive, intransitively. quot. = quoted, quotation.

Introd. = Introduction. q.v. = which see.

Ion. = Ionic. refl. = reflexive, reflexively.

Kv.Spr. = Kriiger's Sprachlehre,Erster rel. = relative, relatively.

Theil. Rem. = remark.

Kr. Dial. - Kriiger's Sprac7ilehre,Zwei- S. = Schmidt's Rhythmic and Metric,

ter Theil. sc. = scilicet.

KTe. = Kol ra e^rjs. Schol. = scholiast.

kt\. = Kal TO. XoLird. sent. = sentence.

Kiihn. = Kiihner's Ausjuhrliche Gram- sing. = singular.

matik. subj. — subject.

Lat. = Latin. subjv. = subjunctive.

L.and S.= Liddell and Scott's Zearico^i. subord. = subordinate.
I.e. = loco citato. subst. = substantive, substantively.

lit. = literal, literally, sup. = superlative.

masc. = masculine, s.v. = sub voce.

mid. = middle. trans. — transitive, transitively.

Ms., Mss. — manuscript, manuscripts. viz. = namely.

N. = note, v.l. = varia lectio.

neg. = negative, voc. = vocative.

neut. = neuter,
nom. = nominative, §§ = section, sections.
§,
obj. = object.
Plurals are formed generally by add-
obs. = observe, observation,
ing s.
opp. to = opposed to.
opt. = optative,
Generally small Eoman numerals
(lower-case letters) are used in
p., pp. r= page, pages,
= partitive genitive,
referring to the books of an
part. gen.
= author; but A, B, r, etc. in refer-
partic. participle,
— ring to the books of the Iliad,
pass. passive, passively,
pers. = person, personal, personally,
and a, /3, 7, etc. in referring to

pf. = perfect, the books of the Odyssey.

pi. = plural, In abbreviating the names of Greek

plpf. = pluperfect, authors and of their works, Lid-
pred. = predicate, dell and Scott's List is generally
prep. = x^i^<-'P^sition. followed.
 COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS
\ EDITED BY
Professor John Williams White, Ph.D., of Harvard University,
AND
Professor Thomas D. Seymour, A.M., of Yale College,

with the cooperation of the scholars whose names are found in the fol-
lowing list, each of whom is responsible for the details of the work in the
volume which he edits.
The object of this Series is to furnish editions of Greek authors with
notes which embody the best results of recent philological research. The
plan contemplates complete editions of Homer, Thucydides, and Herodo-
tus, and of other Greek authors so far as is practicable. The volumes
of the Series are based in the main upon approved German editions,
whose introductions and notes are freely translated into English. The
German editions constitute the basis, but the American editor is at lib-
erty in his revision to make such additions, substitutions, and omissions
as he deems necessary to adapt the books thoroughly to the use of college
students in America.
The character of the notes varies according to the nature of the work
and the pupil's stage of progress. The editor aims to give only the
help which is necessary to proper preparation for the instruction of the
class-room: such as a clue to the principal difficulties in construing
the text, the most essential indications of the connexion of the thought
and of the course of the action, and all that cannot conveniently be given
orally, especially illustrations of the text from Greek and Latin authors.
In referring to grammars and to notes in another book, the gist of the
matter in reference is always given. When a Greek or Latin author is
cited in illustration, the passage is quoted in full so far as is possible,
except from the book in hand, and in some instances from other parts of
the same author.
The American editor commonly indicates any material divergence of
view from that of the German editor, and at times states briefly the
views of other scholars but the discussion of important passages where
;

authorities differ, and everything that pertains to textual criticism (except

the briefest notice), are relegated to the critical Appendix unless there
are special reasons to the contrary.
In the selection of types and in the use of diacritical marks the ut-
most effort has been made to reduce strain upon the eyes to a minimum
and to mark the proper distinctions with clearness. The form of the vol-
umes is uniformly a square octavo. They may be had bound either in
paper (but securely sewed and with the leaves cut) or in cloth. The notes
are on the same page with the text. But for the accommodation of teach-
ers who object to notes in the class-room, and for use at examinations, tlie
text of each volume is reprinted in solid pages and sold separately at a
merely nominal price. The Text edition is bound only in paper.
 Tlie folloiving volumes are ready or in preparation : —
AeSChineS, based upon the edition of Weidner.
Against Ktesiphon,
By Professor Rufus B. Richardson, Ph.D., of Dartmouth
College.

Aeschylus, Persians, based upon the edition of Teuffel.

By Professor Seymour.

Prometheus.
By Professor F. D. Allen, Ph.D., of Harvard University,

Aristophanes, Birds, based upon the edition of Kock.

By Professor M. W. Humphreys, Ph.D., of the University of
Texas,

Clouds, based upon the edition of Kock.

By Professor Humphreys.

Edition with Text and Notes 252 pp. : Cloth, $1.25. Paper, 95 cts.
Text Edition 88 pp. Paper, 20 cts.
:

Knights, based upon the edition of Kock.

By Professor W. W. Goodwin, Ph.D., LL.D., of Harvard
University,

Euripides, Bacchantes, based upon the edition of Wecklein.

By Professor I. T. Beckwith, Ph.D., of Trinity College,
Edition with Text and Notes 146 pp. : Cloth, $1.10. Paper, 80 cts.

Text Edition 64 pp. Paper, 20 cts.

:

Iphigen la In Taurls.
By Professor Isaac Flagg, Ph.D., of Cornell University.

Herodotus, based upon the edition of Stein.

Books I. II. and VIL
By Professor White.
Books V. VI.

By T. S. Bettens, A.M., of New York.

H0W6r, Introduction to the Language and Verse of Homer,
By Professor Seymour.
104 pp. Cloth, 60 cts. Paper, 45 cts.

HoiTlCr, based upon the edition of Ameis-Hentze.

Odyssey, Books I. -VI. and VI I. -XI I.
By Professor B. Perrin, Ph.D., of Western Reserve University.

Iliad, Books I. -III. and IV.-VI.

By Professor Seymour.

Books XVI. -XVIII.

By Professor H. Z. McLain, A.M., of Wabash College.

LuClCin, Selections, based upon the editions of Sommerbrodt and

Jacobitz.
By Principal R. P. Keep, Ph.D., of Norwich Free Academy.

LyCUrgUSf based upon the edition of Pehdantz.

By Professor J. H. Wright, A.M., of Johns Hopkins Univer-
sity.

LySlQS, Selected Orations, based upon the edition of Rauchen stein.

By Professor J. G. Crosswell, A.B., of Harvard University.

New Testament, ne Oospel of John, a revised text, with notes.

By Professor J. Henry Thayer, D.D., of Harvard University.

PlCttOf Apology and Crito, based upon the edition of Cron.

By Professor L. Dyer, B.A. (Oxon.), of Harvard University.

Edition with Text and Notes 204 pp. Cloth, $1.25. Paper, 95 cts.
:

Text Edition 50 pp. Paper, 20 cts.

:

Protagoras, based upon the edition of Sauppe.

By Professor James A. Towle, A.B., of Ripon ColUqe.

Plutarch, selected Lives, based upon the edition of Siefert-Blass.

Sophocles, Antigone, based upon the edition of Wolff.
By Trofessor M. L. D'Ooge, Ph.D., of the University of
3fichigan.

Edition with Text and Notes: 196 pp. Cloth, $1.25. Paper, 95 cts.
Text Edition 59 pp. Paper, 20 cts.
:

ThucydideS, based upon the edition of Classen.

Book I.
By the late Professor Charles D. Morris, M.A. (Oxon.), of
Johns Hopkins University.
Edition with Text and Notes 350 pp. : Cloth, $1.50. Paper, $1.20.
Text Edition: 91 pp. Paper, 20 cts.

Book II.

By Professor Humphreys.

Book VI.

By Professor White.

Book VII.

By Professor Charles Forster Smith, Ph.D., of Vanderhilt

University.

Edition with Text and Notes 200 pp. : Cloth, $1.25. Paper, 95 cts.
Text Edition: 68 pp. Paper, 20 cts.

Xsnophon, Hellenlca, based upon the edition of Btichsenschutz.

By Chancellor Irving J. Manatt, Ph.D., of the University
of Nebraska,

based upon the edition of Breitenbaeh.

Memorabilia,
By Professor AY. G. Frost, A.M., of Oherlin College.

Boston, September, 1886.

GINN & COMPANY, Publishers,

Boston, New York, and Chicago.
 DATE DUE
:

WV1« JS^G
- '- '- 1

;>?«».Mus we
fiCTUl93F
OCT I5ia5ff<

NOV 1 6 ?007

JUN 1 3 2007

DEMCO, INC. 38-2971

 3 1197 00134 6086

4#A.i. .#UE

N M'WB F£tfe9
awya# €:!
13. Jo

?rA'

sfcpi^ Q la '
BlO 1Q<9
:g:v ^-ZMft^
jas.

«?
£P i>. p imi OCT 2 9 1991)
i*.-
^
^* -1 n iocw'

^l^ * *-
m 16 19#1

i^.t 4 ws. iirrr

-' Tp^
^f)^'
a Kti,1'
AN •hS j^y or>i€!!
SO A 6 ^.j^
JAN 2 5 ijg?

12
TM98f
MAR >9
BfT mr G6 fie^

OCT 1 £
wr
oc NOV ^ f989

OE"C 4 m}9 Siif> I 1983

Drr?^EP ^^^
DEMCO 38-297

1^